This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.
With
a
large
Discourse
of
the
Church
.
Doctour
of
Diuinity
Deut. 32. vers. 30. How should one be able to pursue a thousand , and two put tenthousand to flight ? Is it not therefore , because their God hath sold them , and our Lord hath inclosed , and made them thrall ?
Arist.
l.
r.
Eth.
cap.
Holy
Ghost
he
would
be
Scholler
only
to
them
,
whose
sonne
he
was
:
Niceph.
l.
12.
c.
Euangelical
Pearle
Ma●●
.
13.
vers.
selleth
all
that
he
hath
to
buy
Rom.
16.
v.
18.
2.
Petr.
2.
v.
By
sweet
speaches
and
benedictions
to
seduce
the
hearts
of
Innocents
.
By
faigned
words
to
make
merchandize
of
You.
S.
Aug.
con
.
Crescon
.
Gram.
l.
2.
cap.
1.
1.
Cor.
2.
v.
1.
4.
5.
&
ver.
That
the
riches
of
Greece
consist
not
in
words
.
Not
in
loftinesse
&
sublimity
of
speach
,
not
in
the
perswasible
words
of
humaine
wisedome
,
Mysteries
of
Christ
;
but
in
the
power
of
God
,
and
Doctrine
of
the
spirit
.
Aug.
l.
5.
confes
.
c.
Faustus
Manichaeus
gallant
dish
Truth
,
Truth
No
truth
amongst
Ibid.
l.
3.
c.
S.
Ambrose
By
the
word
of
the
law
they
impugne
the
law
,
framing
their
priuate
sense
and
construction
to
countenan e
the
peruersity
of
their
minds
,
by
the
authority
of
the
law
,
by
peruerse
interpretation
S.
Hierome
the
Ghospell
of
Christ
,
is
made
the
Ghospel
of
man
;
or
which
is
worse
,
the
Ghospell
of
the
Diuell
.
They
are
Theeues
,
who
enter
Ioan.
10.
v.
2.
&
not
by
the
doore
,
but
climbe
another
way
to
steale
,
kill
,
and
destroy
your
soules
.
Ezech.
13
:
v.
3.
6
,
&
Thus
saith
our
Lord
,
when
our
Lord
said
it
not
,
nor
sent
them
,
Hierem.
14.
1
v.
A
lying
Vision
,
and
Diuination
,
&
Deceit
,
and
Beguiling
of
their
heart
,
which
they
prophesie
vnto
you
.
a
new
Beliefe
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
That
lying
on
his
death-bed
,
he
repented
him
of
three
things
:
First
,
that
he
had
commanded
his
Sonne
-
in
law
to
be
slaine
:
The
other
,
that
he
had
nominated
to
succeed
him
in
his
Imperiall
Throne
:
The
third
,
that
he
had
giuen
eare
to
new
deuised
Doctrines
.
And
with
these
words
he
yielded
vp
his
ghost
.
bloud
like
water
thou
Psal.
78.
v.
hast
powred
forth
,
round
about
Hierusalem
:
Primitiue
Church
,
Tertullian
S.
Augustine
Catholike
Church
Simon
Magus
M.
Whitaker
An
excellent
instrument
of
Gods
glory
,
and
one
of
the
most
glorious
lights
of
our
English
Church
?
M.
Bilson
M.
Reynolds
S.
Peter
M.
Field
Catholike
Doctrine
S.
Augustine
Donatists
,
write
&
speake
manie
things
in
our
behalfe
,
forced
by
truth
,
not
inuited
by
Charity
.
Lactantius
,
Arnobius
,
Eusebius
,
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
Hermes
,
Orpheus
To
conuince
S.
Augustine
)
by
them
the
vanities
of
the
Gentiles
:
Marcus
Tullius
Not
to
belieue
him
the
lesse
,
because
he
was
a
man
of
himselfe
little
worthy
of
credit
;
but
rather
to
belieue
him
the
more
,
because
he
spake
in
that
point
,
both
repugnant
to
his
cause
,
and
contrary
to
himselfe
.
M.
Whitaker
It
must
needes
be
a
stronge
and
forcible
argument
,
which
is
taken
from
the
confession
of
the
aduerse
part
.
The
very
enuiers
and
persecutors
of
Christian
verity
condemned
by
their
owne
records
,
as
guilty
of
errour
in
themselues
,
and
iniquity
against
vs
.
That
they
may
recouer
themselues
,
and
see
,
that
they
haue
nothing
at
all
,
to
oppose
against
the
Truth
.
Iran
.
l.
3.
cont.
haer
Tertul
l.
8.
depraescrip
Basil
.
l.
de
Spir.
sanct.
cap.
27.
Aug.
l.
1.
cont
Max.
Wbitak
.
cont.
1.
q.
5.
c.
8.
Reyn.
in
bis
conf.
c.
2.
diuis
2.
p.
45.
&c.
8.
diuis.
1.
p.
396.
&c.
Bezainan
.
noui
Test.
1556.
in
c.
10.
Matth.
&
in
c.
22.
Luc.
Iran
.
l.
1.
c.
10.
20.
29.
Aug.
l.
32.
con
.
Faust
.
c.
19.
&
21.
Philast
.
c.
36.
Euseb.
l.
4.
hist.
c.
29.
Epiph.
haer.
Valentinians
,
Eunomians
,
Marcionists
Whitaker
,
M.
Reynolds
Tatian
&
Cerinthus
Ad
Rom.
1.
v.
3.
Aug.
l.
●0
.
con.
Paust
.
c.
2.
2.
Iac.
24.
Cent.
2.
c.
4.
col
.
The
sonne
of
God
was
borne
of
the
seed
of
Dauid
,
according
to
the
flesh
the
booke
is
forged
,
it
is
not
Paules
.
That
by
workes
a
man
is
iustisyed
not
by
fayth
alone
It
is
an
adulterous
and
bastard
Epistle
.
Iudas
Machabeus
His
dreame
of
Onias
I
let
passe
as
Whitak
:
in
resp.
ad
Ration
.
c.
Camp
.
Whitak
.
ibidem
.
Cyp.
l.
3.
ep.
9.
Ambr.
l.
4.
de
side
cap.
4.
Aug.
l.
ad
Oros
.
Clem.
Alex
.
c.
7.
strom
.
Whitak
:
de
sa
.
Scrip.
cont.
1.
q.
1.
cap.
14.
Orig.
l.
2.
de
princ
.
c.
1.
Dionys
.
Areop.
do
Cal.
hier.
●
.
2.
Cyp.
ep
●
55.
Aug.
de
doct.
Christ
.
l.
2.
c.
8.
de
ciut
.
Dei
l.
18.
c.
a
dreame
That
place
of
Ecclesiasticus
I
little
regard
:
neither
will
I
belieue
the
liberty
of
Free-will
,
albeit
he
affirme
it
an
hundred
tymes
:
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Augustine
,
Clemens
Alexandrinus
I
discouer
in
them
a
human
Spirit
,
a
human
wit
,
a
human
confession
,
all
thinges
human
:
Origen
,
Dionysius
,
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Augustine
Deutr.
17.
v.
liuely
rule
,
or
square
of
Iustice
That
good
Gouernours
are
more
to
be
regarded
&
accounted
of
,
then
good
lawes
,
because
a
good
law
without
a
good
Iudge
which
may
execute
it
,
is
a
dead
law
:
but
a
good
Iudge
without
a
written
law
is
both
to
himselfe
and
others
a
liuely
law
.
M.
Whitaker
That
the
holy
Ghost
,
as
speaking
Whitak
.
cont.
1.
q.
5.
cap.
8.
Hunnius
in
act
.
Col.
Ratis
.
s●s●
.
in
Scripture
,
or
the
voice
of
God
as
vttered
therin
,
is
this
publike
and
soueraygne
Iudge
.
Hunnius
ibidem
.
Reyn.
c.
2.
diuis.
2.
p.
That
the
Scripture
it selfe
,
or
the
voyce
of
God
deliuered
by
learned
Ministers
and
expounders
of
the
word
,
(
By
them
Reynoldes
)
who
haue
in
vnder
Christ
committed
vnto
them
)
is
at
least
a
sufficient
and
competent
Iudge
.
They
are
M
Reynolds
of
two
sorts
.
The
one
priuate
;
the
other
publike
.
Priuate
;
all
the
faythfull
,
and
Spirituall
.
Publike
;
the
assemblies
of
Pastours
and
Elders
.
the
Soueraignty
of
Iudgment
the
ministery
of
interpreting
the
written
will
,
and
sentence
of
the
Iudge
:
Rein.
c.
2.
diuis
.
●
.
pag.
The
written
will
or
letter
Whitaker
.
cont.
5.
q.
5.
c.
The
diligent
Reader
and
conferrer
of
places
?
Hunn
.
in
act
.
Col.
Ratis
.
ses
.
The
pious
Magistrate
and
executioner
of
Iustice
?
A
Generall
Councell
proceding
according
to
Gods
word
?
M.
Whitaker
Whitak
.
cont.
1
q.
5.
cap.
8.
&
●
.
3.
c.
S.
Iohn
S.
Paul
Aug
l
12.
Confess.
c
,
14.
Ambroseepist
.
S.
August
O
the
wonderfull
depth
of
thy
speaches
&c.
O
the
wonderfull
depth
!
S.
Ambrose
A
sea
contayning
most
profound
senses
,
the
depth
of
Propheticall
riddles
.
Clemens
Alexandrinus
Darke
is
the
water
in
the
clouds
of
the
ayre
.
S.
Basill
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
S.
Iohn
seauen
seales
the
enrolled
volume
written
within
and
without
.
S.
Peter
certayne
thinges
hard
to
vnderstand
in
the
Epistles
of
S.
Paul
,
which
the
vnlearned
deprane
,
as
other
Scriptures
,
to
their
owne
perdition
.
the
mysteries
therein
treated
,
are
darke
and
obscure
,
The
stile
&
manner
of
enduing
to
be
hard
,
the
discourse
&
places
hard
.
The
sentences
Ambrose
)
hard
.
The
text
S.
Hierome
)
hath
a
shell
to
be
broken
,
before
we
can
tast
the
sweetnes
of
the
kernell
.
Vincentius
Lirinensis
Golden
Treatise
prophane
nouelties
of
Heresies
all
take
not
holy
Scripture
,
by
reason
of
her
depth
,
in
one
and
the
self
same
sense
:
but
her
speaches
,
some
interprete
one
way
,
some
another
In
so
much
as
there
may
seeme
to
be
puked
out
as
many
senses
as
men
.
For
Nonatus
,
doth
expound
one
way
,
and
Sabellius
another
way
:
otherwise
Donatus
,
otherwise
Ar●●s
,
Eunomius
,
Macedonius
;
otherwise
Photinus
,
Apollinaris
&c.
Therefore
very
necessary
it
is
for
the
manifold
turnings
and
by-wayes
of
errours
,
that
the
line
of
Propheticall
and
Apostolicall
interpretation
be
leuelled
according
to
the
square
of
Ecclesiastic
all
and
Catholike
sense
or
vnderstanding
.
The
sense
adulterated
is
a
like
perilous
,
as
the
stile
corrupted
.
Society
of
Iesus
Thou
Iames
Gretser
are
cast
in
thy
cause
:
Thou
Hailbronner
hast
gotten
the
victory
:
And
I
will
presently
yield
vnto
you
.
No
guilty
persons
repaire
to
that
Iudge
,
by
whome
they
are
euidently
&
sufficiently
condemned
:
But
all
Heretikes
are
guilty
persons
,
yet
boldly
appeale
to
the
sentence
of
holy
Scripture
.
Therefore
the
Scripture
〈◊〉
that
Iudge
,
by
whom
they
are
euidently
&
sufficiently
〈◊〉
Aug.
l.
2.
cont.
Max.
Aug.
orat
.
in
ps.
10.
Mat.
15.
v.
S.
Augustine
Arian
:
By
talking
much
,
and
nothing
to
the
purpose
,
he
might
be
counted
able
to
answere
,
who
was
not
able
to
hold
his
〈◊〉
.
S.
Augustine
to
a
cloud
,
which
often
tymes
out
of
the
same
words
raineth
showres
of
snares
to
the
wicked
,
&
showres
of
fortillty
&
fruitfulites
in
the
Lust.
S.
Mattheu
Ecclesiasticall
fast
:
Not
that
which
entreth
the
mouth
defileth
a
man
,
but
that
which
proceedeth
out
of
the
mouth
.
The
Sinne●
heareth
this
,
and
he
stirreth
vp
his
app●●●●
to
rauenous
gluttony
;
the
Iust
man
heareth
this
,
and
he
is
sensed
from
the
superstition
of
discerning
〈◊〉
S.
Augustine
Neither
haue
heresies
,
or
certaine
doctrines
〈◊〉
the
mind
,
strong
from
other
h●●d
,
then
from
good
Scriptures
not
well
vnderstood
.
Aug.
contra
aduers
.
lig.
et
Prophet
.
l.
1.
&
2.
c.
4.
Ioan
Scripture
:
How
many
soeuer
haue
come
before
me
,
are
theeues
and
robbers
.
Guido
d●
error
ib
a
Armen
.
Ephes.
4.
ver.
Scripture
:
Vntill
we
all
meete
in
a
perfect
man
.
Iraen
.
l.
2.
cap.
14.
&
Tertul.
lib.
de
anima
.
cap
35.
Matth.
Scripture
:
Thou
shalt
not
depart
from
thence
vntill
thou
defray
the
last
farthing
.
Aug.
tract.
34.
in
Ioan.
Ioan.
Scripture
:
I
am
the
light
of
the
world
.
Alphonsus
de
Castr.
110
aduer
haer.
verbo
Occidere
.
Exod.
Thou
shall
not
kill
He
that
hateth
his
soule
in
this
life
,
preserueth
it
to
euerlasting
life
.
you
shall
see
Vincentius
)
Heretikes
so
abound
with
Scripture
,
as
they
fly
through
all
the
volumes
of
the
holy
Law
,
through
Moyses
,
the
bookes
of
the
Kings
,
the
Psalmes
and
Prophets
&c.
Read
the
workes
of
Paulus
Samosatenus
,
Priscillian
,
Eunomius
&c.
You
shall
not
find
a
page
which
is
not
coloured
&
painted
with
the
sentences
of
old
and
new
Testament
.
Nestorius
Essentiall
Equality
S.
Iohn
:
I
and
my
Father
am
all
one
Io.
ca.
10
vers.
Ioh.
17.
v.
be
one
with
him
,
as
he
,
and
his
Father
were
one
S.
Athanasius
The
darke
and
obscure
places
are
to
Whitak
.
contro
.
1.
q.
5.
ca.
23.
Rein.
c.
1.
diuis.
2.
p.
be
lightned
by
the
plaine
and
perspicuous
.
Verbum
caro
factum
:
The
word
was
made
flesh
,
Ioan.
1.
v.
14.
See
Suarez
in
3
p.
d.
7.
ses
.
2.
fol.
132.
Ioan
2.
v.
9.
1.
10.
3.
v.
9.
Aug
l.
de
haer.
ad
Quoduult
.
haer.
S.
Iohn
:
Aquam
vinum
factum
:
The
water
was
made
wine
He
that
is
borne
of
God
,
doth
not
sinne
S.
Matthew
Mat.
26
,
Mark
.
14.
Luc.
●2
.
1.
Cor.
This
is
my
Body
S.
Marke
S.
Luke
S.
Paul
Searching
the
Scrippures
Aug.
lib.
16.
con
.
Paust
cap.
2.
&
14.
lib.
12.
c.
2.
lib.
2.
cap.
I
find
there
no
Prophesyes
of
Christ
;
The
Prophets
fortel
nothing
of
him
;
the
Ghospell
mentioneth
not
his
temporall
birth
,
or
procreation
from
man
.
he
euery
where
auoucheth
himselfe
the
sonne
of
man
.
For
in
the
Scriptures
we
learne
Christ
,
in
the
Scriptures
we
learne
the
Church
.
How
doe
we
belieue
we
haue
receaued
out
of
the
diuin
writings
Christ
manifest
,
Aug.
epist.
48
ad
vin●ent
vnles
we
haae
also
receaued
from
thence
the
Church
manifest
?
Math.
7.
v.
A
good
●ee
cannot
yeild
euill
fruits
&c.
That
a
good
and
iust
man
could
not
produce
the
fruits
of
sinne
.
Aug.
l.
2.
de
nup.
&
concup
.
cap.
That
the
good
&
sacred
tree
of
Marriage
,
that
the
pure
and
faithfull
married
couple
cannot
●ngender
euill
Children
,
infected
with
the
contagiou
of
originall
sin
.
Aug.
l.
1.
de
grat
.
Christ
c.
Nor
an
euill
tree
yeild
good
fruits
,
That
the
good
tree
of
Free-will
might
of
it selfe
,
without
Gods
grace
procreate
the
fruits
of
goods
works
,
as
the
euill
tree
blossometh
the
fruits
of
euill
.
Aug.
l.
3.
cont.
lit
.
Petil.
cap●●
That
a
good
Priest
could
not
minister
wrongfully
the
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
,
nor
an
euill
Priest
rightly
.
That
some
men
were
good
by
nature
,
&
could
not
be
euill
,
some
euill
by
nature
,
and
could
not
be
good
.
That
man
being
an
euill
tree
,
hath
no
freewill
to
be
conuerted
to
God
,
ayded
by
his
grace
,
nor
to
cooperate
thereunto
,
before
he
be
iustifyed
.
That
as
the
fruits
do
only
declare
the
goodnes
of
the
tree
,
and
do
not
make
it
good
or
bad
:
so
the
vertuous
and
pious
workes
of
the
iust
,
are
meere
signes
and
remonstrances
;
but
no
true
causes
of
their
inherent
iustice
.
Ioan.
2.
v.
yee
this
Temple
,
and
after
three
dayes
I
will
rayse
it
againe
:
Rom.
5.
v.
20.
Ioan.
1.
v.
14.
Philip.
2.
v.
7.
Haeb.
4.
v.
15.
Rom.
8.
v.
3.
Matth.
3.
v.
The
law
hath
entred
,
that
sinne
may
abound
.
Munichaeus
The
word
is
made
flesh
in
the
habit
,
likenes
,
and
similitude
of
flesh
.
He
shall
baptize
you
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
fire
.
Eutychius
Mald.
in
eum
loc.
Matth.
8.
v.
22.
Ioan.
3.
v.
Christ
:
Let
the
dead
bury
their
dead
:
S.
Iohn
:
No
man
hath
ascended
into
heauen
,
but
he
that
descended
from
heauen
,
the
Sonne
of
man
,
who
is
in
heauen
:
S.
Paul
He
that
descended
,
the
same
is
also
he
Ephes.
c.
4.
v.
that
is
ascended
Cor.
15.
v.
terra
,
terrenus
:
Secundus
homo
de
caelo
,
caelestis
.
The
first
man
of
earth
,
earthly
:
the
second
man
of
heauen
,
heauenly
.
M.
Fields
We
confesse
that
neyther
conference
Field
l.
4.
c.
19.
pag.
of
places
,
nor
consideration
of
the
things
precedent
and
subsequent
,
nor
looking
into
the
originalls
are
of
any
force
,
vnlesse
we
find
the
things
,
which
we
conceaue
to
be
vaderstood
and
meant
in
the
places
interpreted
,
to
be
consonant
to
the
rule
of
fayth
.
Field
l.
4.
ibid.
pag.
eyther
by
the
Generall
practise
of
the
Church
,
the
renowned
of
all
ages
,
or
the
Pastours
of
an
Apostolicall
Church
.
M.
Field
That
the
approued
English
Protestant
translation
hath
many
omissions
,
many
additions
,
which
sometyme
obscureth
,
sometyme
peruerteth
the
sense
.
That
the
English
Protestants
in
many
places
detort
the
Scriptures
from
their
right
sense
,
and
shew
themselues
to
loue
darknesse
more
then
light
,
and
falshood
more
then
truth
.
They
haue
corrupted
and
depraued
the
sense
,
obscured
the
truth
,
deceaued
the
ignorant
,
and
supplanted
the
simple
.
M.
Broughton
Because
that
which
is
now
in
England
is
full
of
errours
.
Protestant
Bishops
That
their
publike
translation
of
Scripturs
into
English
is
such
,
as
it
peruerteth
the
text
of
the
old
Testament
in
848.
places
:
And
that
it
causeth
millions
of
millions
to
reiect
the
new
Testament
,
and
to
runne
to
eternall
flames
.
English
Bible
depraued
,
obscured
,
detorted
from
the
right
sense
,
deceaueth
the
ignorant
,
supplanteth
the
simple
,
peruerteth
the
text
in
so
many
places
,
as
it
carrieth
millions
of
millions
to
eternall
flames
.
That
there
is
a
great
difference
beweene
the
word
of
God
,
and
man
;
for
the
later
filleth
the
eare
with
the
sound
,
and
the
hearers
mind
with
a
like
conceit
,
cleare
,
or
obscure
,
conformable
to
the
signification
it
beareth
:
but
the
word
of
God
worketh
not
only
in
the
eare
immediatly
,
but
also
in
the
hart
,
in
such
sort
,
that
although
the
exteriour
word
be
darke
,
and
ambiguous
,
yet
by
interiour
inspiration
,
it
may
produce
a
cleare
conceit
of
the
thing
signifyed
in
the
hearers
mind
.
By
which
means
the
spirit
of
God
speaking
in
his
diuine
word
,
and
working
interiourly
in
the
hart
,
is
the
supreme
rule
,
or
Iudge
of
all
Controuersyes
.
By
which
meanes
,
it
heareth
,
vnderstandeth
,
explaineth
,
and
compelleth
the
Appellants
to
receaue
th●
sentence
giuen
:
By
which
meanes
it
causeth
infallible
certainty
,
vttereth
it selfe
clearely
,
manifestly
condemneth
the
guilty
persons
,
and
performeth
such
thinges
as
are
necessary
,
to
the
office
of
a
Iudge
.
If
God
come
vnto
me
,
I
shall
not
see
him
;
and
if
he
depart
away
from
me
,
I
shall
not
vnderstand
it
.
Iob.
9.
●●
.
Field
▪
lib.
4.
cap.
No
man
proueth
a
thing
doubtfull
by
that
which
is
as
much
doubted
of
,
as
it selfe
Not
to
belieue
euery
spirit
,
but
to
proue
the
spirits
if
they
be
of
God
:
Whita●●●
adu
.
St●pl
l.
The
testimony
of
the
spirit
being
priuate
,
and
secret
is
vnfit
to
teach
,
or
refell
others
:
The
measure
must
be
alwayes
proportionable
to
the
thing
measured
.
Hooker
of
Ecclesi
.
Policy
lib.
1.
sect.
14.
lib.
2.
sect.
8.
lib.
3.
sect.
8.
pag.
149.
147.
lib.
2.
sect.
7
pag.
116.
Whitak
.
aduers
.
Staplet
.
lib.
2.
c.
4.
pag.
330.
&
p.
29●
.
Zācb
in
his
confess
.
cap.
1.
Brent
.
in
prolegom
.
Kemnit
.
in
exam.
Conc.
Tri.
Aug.
l.
con
.
ep.
Fuxdā
.
c.
5
&
de
vtil.
cre
.
●en
.
c.
M.
Whitak
which
we
obey
,
and
belieue
,
testifying
this
book
to
be
the
Ghospell
;
the
same
must
we
belieue
witnessing
this
to
be
the
sense
of
the
Ghospel
:
is
by
hearing
Ad
Rom.
10.
vers.
17.
Malae
.
2
:
Luc.
1.
Ad
Ephes.
Act.
8.
v.
30.
&
Trowest
thou
that
thou
vnderstandest
the
things
that
thou
readest
?
And
how
can
I
vnlesse
some
man
shew
me
.
Tertul.
de
praescript
.
cap.
That
hath
bin
lawfull
to
the
Valentinians
which
was
lawfull
for
Valentinus
:
that
to
the
Marcionites
which
to
Marcion
,
of
their
own
accord
to
alter
,
and
innouate
their
belief
.
August
.
tract.
4●
.
in
Ioan●
La●●h
.
ep
ad
Antwerp
.
tom.
2.
Germ.
Ie●
.
fol.
There
are
innumerable
who
do
not
only
boast
that
they
are
or
Prophets
,
but
will
seeme
to
be
illuminated
,
or
enlightned
by
Christ
;
but
are
Heretikes
.
There
is
no
Asse
in
this
tyme
so
so●rish
,
and
blockish
,
but
will
haue
the
dreames
of
his
owne
head
,
and
his
opinion
accepted
for
the
instinct
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
himselfe
esteemed
as
a
Prophet
.
That
there
be
as
many
sects
,
and
Religions
among
vs
,
as
there
be
men
:
That
among
the
Confessionists
only
there
were
twenty
different
opinions
concerning
the
formall
cause
of
iustification
:
and
that
euery
one
is
affirmed
to
be
deduced
,
and
proued
out
of
the
word
of
God
:
All
Heretikes
who
receaue
the
authority
of
the
Scriptures
,
perswade
themselues
they
follow
them
;
whereas
they
rather
follow
their
owne
errours
.
Suarez
l.
1.
defens
.
fid.
cap.
To
the
second
To
the
third
He
that
shall
be
proude
,
refusing
to
obey
the
Commandment
of
the
Priest
,
which
at
that
tyme
ministreth
to
our
Lord
thy
God
,
and
the
decree
of
the
Iudge
,
that
man
shall
dye
.
Other
sheepe
I
haue
which
are
not
of
this
fold
;
them
also
must
I
bring
,
and
they
shall
heare
my
voice
,
and
there
shall
be
made
one
fold
,
and
one
pastour
.
D.
Sparkes
search
,
but
deligent
Rein
c.
2.
diuis.
2.
p.
60.
&
62.
Sparks
pa.
246.
&c.
Ioan.
5.
v.
36.
Mart.
7.
v.
7.
Iac.
1.
v.
search
,
and
earnest
prayer
to
God
.
Of
the
one
it
is
sayd
:
Search
the
scriptures
&c.
and
they
shall
be
opened
vnto
you
.
Of
the
other
:
If
any
of
you
want
Wisdome
,
let
him
aske
it
of
God
&c.
and
it
shall
be
giuen
him
.
Pelagius
,
Photinus
,
Eunomius
M.
Reynolds
Not
in
conferring
places
most
diligently
▪
but
not
in
conferring
them
d●ligently
inough
.
In
not
praying
as
they
Rein.
c.
2.
diuis.
2.
p.
60.
&
p
45
1.
Ioan
c.
5.
v.
14.
Rom.
c.
12.
v.
should
,
and
searching
as
they
ought
,
in
the
spirit
of
fayth
and
modesty
.
Schoolemens
Quiddi●es
most
diligently
diligently
inough
by
searching
as
they
ought
,
in
the
spirit
of
Faith
and
modesty
?
Iraeneus
,
S.
Cyprian
,
S
Ambrose
,
S.
Chrysostom
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Augustine
The
Centurie
writers
Cen.
wennes
,
and
warts
of
superstitious
Popery
Luther
,
Caluin
,
Beza
in
fayth
,
and
modesty
This
is
my
body
Claudius
de
Xainctes
D.
Field
M.
Sparkes
That
these
their
diuisions
are
imaginary
and
meerly
accidentall
,
not
in
points
fundamentall
,
not
in
matters
necessary
to
saluation
.
Christs
descension
into
hell
carry
millions
of
millions
to
eternall
flames
?
All
points
necessary
to
be
belieued
M.
Whitaker
S.
Augustines
Whitak
.
c.
1
q.
4.
c.
4
pa
so
cleare
in
Scripture
,
as
they
cannot
be
mistaken
?
Arianisme
,
Iudaisme
Tropicall
construction
seriously
censureth
as
Heretikes
,
and
aliens
from
the
Church
of
God
Caluin
lib.
4.
instit
.
c.
English
Puritans
M.
Whitaker
The
direction
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
supreme
interpreter
of
his
sacred
will
,
which
Whitaker
●●●t
.
1.
q.
3.
c.
●●
.
&
q.
5.
cap.
whosoeuer
followeth
cannot
but
escape
the
danger
of
shipwracke
.
diuine
spirit
Woe
be
to
Ezech.
13.
v.
●
.
2.
Pet.
●
.
v.
the
foolish
Prophets
,
who
follow
their
owne
spirit
.
No
Prophesy
of
Scripture
is
made
by
priuate
interpretation
.
Whitak
.
cont.
1.
q.
5.
cap.
M.
Whitaker
Whitaker
cont.
1.
q.
5.
c.
●
.
prope
finem
.
Ibid.
quaest
3.
c.
1●
.
&
cont.
1.
q.
2.
c.
An
inward
perswasion
of
Truth
From
the
holy
Ghost
In
the
secret
closet
of
the
belieuers
hart
.
When
he
heareth
,
or
readeth
the
word
of
God
.
Tertul.
de
praescript
.
cap.
M.
Whitaker
That
it
cannot
be
proued
or
demonstrated
to
others
:
but
it
may
be
a
sufficient
warrant
to
them
,
that
haue
it
,
of
the
true
sense
of
Scripture
it
openeth
vnto
them
.
Whitaker
cont.
1.
q.
3.
c.
11.
&
q.
5.
c.
10.
Reyn.
in
his
conf.
c.
2.
diui●
.
M.
Whitaker
vnlesse
he
go
before
with
his
torch
of
light
.
Whitaker
cont.
●
.
q.
5.
cap.
the
holy
Ghost
,
with
his
lincke
,
to
haue
enlightned
his
hart
.
Canonicall
Scripture
Diuine
oracles
S.
Paul
to
one
by
the
spirit
is
giuen
the
grace
of
working
miracles
;
to
another
Prophesy
Cor.
12.
v.
9.
&
10.
Ad
Haeb.
●3
.
v.
to
another
discerning
of
spirits
&c.
to
obey
their
Prelats
He
that
heareth
you
,
heareth
me
&c.
He
that
heareth
not
the
Church
,
let
him
be
to
thee
like
an
Ethnike
and
publican
?
Luc.
10.
v.
16.
Matth.
18.
v.
Cor.
1●
.
vers.
M.
Hooker
Such
as
are
readiest
to
cite
for
one
thing
fiue
hundred
Hook.
in
his
2.
Book
sess.
7.
fol
,
sentences
of
holy
Scriptur
,
what
warrant
haue
they
that
any
one
of
them
doth
meane
the
thing
for
which
it
is
alleadged
?
Is
not
their
surest
ground
most
commonly
eyther
some
probable
coniecture
of
their
owne
,
or
the
iudgment
of
others
,
taking
those
Scriptures
as
they
do
?
which
notwithstanding
to
meane
otherwise
then
they
take
them
,
it
is
not
still
altogeather
impossible
.
So
that
now
and
then
they
ground
themselues
on
humane
authority
,
euen
when
they
most
pretend
diuine
.
fiue
hundred
sentences
they
haue
no
warrant
for
one
,
to
meane
the
thing
for
which
it
is
alledged
:
Yf
now
and
then
they
ground
themselues
on
humane
authority
,
euen
when
they
most
pretend
diuine
,
Scripture
:
That
the
spirit
ought
to
be
tried
by
Canon
of
holy
writ
Not
to
trust
euery
Spirit
Ioan.
4.
v.
1.
Ibidem
Trie
the
Spirits
Rein.
●
.
2.
diuis.
2.
p.
62.
〈◊〉
in
act
.
Col.
Ratis
.
ses
14.
p.
1●2
.
Wh●taker
desa
.
Scrip.
Controu.
1.
q
4.
c
4.
&
q.
5.
●
8.
Ioan.
●o
.
v.
17.
1.
Cor.
2.
v.
If
the
Lord
take
delight
in
vs
,
he
will
bring
vs
to
the
food
of
life
,
he
will
giue
vs
the
bread
of
our
soules
,
and
make
vs
learned
in
the
Scriptures
.
Whitaker
)
My
sheep
heare
my
voyce
,
The
spirituall
man
iudgeth
all
things
.
spirituall
man
Eccles.
9.
v.
No
man
can
tell
whether
he
be
worthy
of
loue
or
hatred
.
S.
Paul
:
I
am
guilty
of
nothing
,
yet
in
this
I
am
not
iustified
.
Cor.
4.
v.
S.
Paul
descended
into
hell
descended
not
Church
to
be
alwayes
visible
Melancth
▪
in
locis
editis
▪
an.
36.
an
.
foure
&c.
The
Sacraments
do
not
only
signify
,
but
●ilson
in
his
book
of
Christ
subiection
.
4.
p.
pag
conferre
grace
Fulke
against
purg●tor
,
p.
35.
Sparks
in
his
answere
to
M.
Iohn
A●bins
p.
the
same
as
Popish
S.
Matthew
S.
Mary
Magdalen
S.
Augustine
S.
Paul
They
heare
the
true
voice
of
their
spouse
at
one
tyme
or
another
S.
Augustine
:
My
errour
was
my
God
,
Aug
▪
l.
4.
confes
.
cap.
S.
Paul
inscrutable
iudgments
Rom.
11.
v.
My
sheep
heare
my
voyce
The
spirituall
man
iudgeth
all
thinges
?
Whitaker
cont.
1.
q.
5.
c.
8.
Rein
c.
2.
diuis
.
2.
Act.
17.
v.
1●
1.
Ioan.
2.
v.
The
men
of
Beroea
are
commended
for
trying
the
doctrine
of
S.
Paul
by
the
iudgment
of
Scripture
.
You
haue
no
need
that
any
man
teach
you
,
but
as
his
vnction
teacheth
you
of
all
things
.
All
are
sayd
to
be
taught
of
God
.
Esay
.
54.
v.
3.
Iohn
.
6.
v.
4●
.
Whitaker
ibid●m
q.
3.
ca.
S.
Paul
S.
Pa●l
See
Lorinus
vpon
this
place
of
the
Actes
,
and
Staple●on
in
Antidoto
.
●●●n
.
●
.
strom
●
Clemens
Alexandrinus
S.
Iohn
Aug.
tract
3.
in
ep.
1.
Ioan.
&
l.
de
gra.
Christi
.
c.
13
&
Thou
sa●est
his
vnction
teacheth
you
of
all
thinges
:
why
then
didst
thou
write
that
Epistle
?
Why
didst
thou
teach
them
?
Why
didst
thou
instruct
?
See
heere
my
Brethren
,
a
great
mistery
:
the
no●se
of
our
words
passe
vnto
the
eares
,
the
Maister
is
within
&c.
Outward
instructions
are
helps
and
admonitions
,
he
hath
his
chaire
in
heauen
who
teacheth
the
hart
.
Christ
teacheth
,
his
inspiration
teacheth
:
where
his
inspiration
and
vnction
is
not
,
in
vaine
is
the
sound
of
words
without
.
Isay
,
All
shall
be
taught
of
God
,
S.
Cyril
All
shal
be
docible
of
God
Leontius
Ammonius
Iohn
Chrysostome
Whitaker
,
M.
Reynolds
Whitaker
1.
cont.
q.
5.
Cap.
8.
Reyn.
c.
8.
diuis
.
1.
Basil
Epist.
80.
Tul.
l.
3
de
leg
.
Aug
de
nup.
&
con.
cup.
●
2.
c.
33.
Opt.
l.
5.
cont.
Parmen.
Aug.
conc
.
2.
in
Psal.
S.
Basil
,
S.
Augustine
The
Law
,
a
dumbe
Magistrate
:
and
the
Magistrate
,
a
liuely
Law
.
S.
Augustine
Let
Christ
iudge
,
let
the
Apostles
iudge
&c.
Optatus
signed
with
seauen
seales
by
the
Lion
of
the
Tribe
of
Iuda
Esay
.
35.
vers
In
which
fooles
cannot
erre
Pithagoras
,
Socrates
Iesus
Christ
Mar.
16.
v.
15.
Luc.
10.
16.
Math.
18
v.
7.
&
Matth.
23.
v.
3.
see
S.
Aug.
ep.
to
preach
the
Ghospell
to
euery
creature
.
to
heare
them
as
himself
,
to
giue
eare
to
whatsoeuer
they
should
teach
or
say
.
D.
Reynolds
Reyn
in
his
first
Conclusion
p.
The
Prophets
taught
the
old
Church
the
way
of
Saluation
,
the
Apostles
with
the
Prophets
togeather
teach
the
new
more
plenteously
&
fully
.
The
Doctrine
of
the
Prophets
&
Apostles
is
comprized
in
the
holy
Scripture
;
the
Scripture
therfore
teacheth
the
Church
whatsoeuer
is
behoofull
to
Saluation
.
Pronoune
(
whatsoeuer
Orig
ho.
5.
in
Num.
Hilar.
in
Ps.
Esd
●
.
4.
c.
14.
v.
5.
&
I
haue
disclosed
vnto
Moyses
many
meruailous
things
&c.
And
I
haue
charged
him
,
saying
:
These
words
shalt
thou
lay
open
,
and
these
shalt
thou
conceale
.
Field
.
l.
4.
pag.
236.
Andrad
.
defen.
l.
Gregory
:
That
children
then
were
saued
by
the
faith
of
their
parents
.
That
it
was
knowne
and
concluded
out
of
the
generall
and
common
rules
of
reason
,
and
equity
.
Field
pag.
O
alt
tudo
&c.
O
the
depth
of
the
riches
of
Gods
wisedome
and
knowledge
,
how
inscrutable
are
his
iudgments
,
and
his
wayes
vnsearchable
!
Rom.
11.
v.
Eccles.
8.
v.
11.
&
.
Let
not
passe
the
narration
of
thy
elders
,
for
they
haue
beene
taught
by
their
fathers
,
and
of
them
thou
shalt
learne
vnderstanding
.
M.
Reynolds
M.
Bilson
Rein.
Con.
●
.
p.
616.
Bils
.
2.
p.
pag.
M.
Reynolds
Rein
,
pag.
How
Idolators
are
condemned
for
doing
in
their
Sacrifices
things
which
our
Lord
commanded
D.
Bilson
How
the
word
of
God
is
a
lanterne
to
our
feete
.
Reynolds
Malachy
:
Willing
the
people
to
remember
the
law
of
Moyses
.
The
lipes
of
the
Priests
shall
keep
,
or
preserue
knowledge
,
and
thou
shalt
require
the
law
from
his
mouth
.
S.
Iohn
Hauing
more
things
to
write
vnto
you
,
I
would
not
impart
them
by
paper
and
inke
.
S.
Paul
Corinthians
:
The
rest
I
will
dispose
when
I
come
:
Hebrewes
:
Of
whome
I
haue
great
speach
,
and
inexplicable
to
vtter
.
Haeb.
5.
22.
Ioan.
16.
v.
Many
thinges
I
haue
to
say
to
you
,
but
you
cannot
beare
them
now
.
Gregory
Nazianzen
Greg.
de
theol
.
orat
The
vnwritten
God
.
S.
Paul
ad
Tim.
c.
vltimo
1.
Cor.
11.
2.
2
Thes.
c.
2.
14.
B●sil
.
de
Spir.
Sancto
.
c.
29.
Basil
.
ibid.
cap.
Timothy
:
O
Timothy
,
keep
the
Depositum
.
Corinthians
:
I
praise
you
brethren
,
that
in
all
thinges
you
be
mindfull
of
me
,
and
as
I
haue
deliuered
vnto
you
keep
my
precepts
,
Hold
the
Traditions
which
you
haue
learned
,
whether
it
be
by
word
or
epistle
.
S.
Basil
Apostolike
to
perseuere
firmely
euen
in
vnwritten
Traditions
.
Of
such
articles
of
Religion
as
are
kept
,
and
preached
in
the
Church
,
some
were
taught
by
the
written
word
,
other
some
we
haue
receaued
by
the
tradition
of
the
Apostles
deliuered
vnto
vs
as
it
were
from
hand
to
hand
in
misteryes
,
both
which
be
of
one
force
to
godlines
:
and
these
things
no
man
wil
deny
.
We
must
vse
traditions
,
for
the
Scripture
conteyneth
not
all
thinges
;
and
therefore
the
Apostles
deliuered
certaine
things
by
writing
,
certaine
by
Tradition
.
The
Apostles
did
not
deliuer
all
thinges
by
writing
,
but
many
thinges
without
,
and
these
be
as
worthy
of
credit
as
the
other
.
Although
there
were
no
authority
o●
proofe
out
of
Scripture
,
the
consent
of
the
whole
world
in
this
behalfe
should
stand
in
lieu
of
a
precept
.
For
many
other
thinges
also
which
by
tradition
are
obserued
in
the
Church
,
haue
gotten
the
force
and
strength
of
a
written
law
.
That
truth
is
only
to
be
belieued
,
which
in
nothing
swarueth
from
Ecclesiasticall
tradition
.
Concerning
those
thinges
of
which
the
Scripture
maketh
no
mention
,
the
custome
of
Gods
people
,
or
the
constitutions
of
our
Ancestours
are
to
be
held
in
place
of
a
law
.
M.
Reynoldes
Reyn.
conclus.
1.
p.
689.
Reyn.
ibid.
pag.
I
tooke
not
vpon
me
to
controle
them
,
but
let
the
Church
iudge
,
if
they
considered
with
aduice
inough
&c.
They
were
deceaued
S.
Cyprian
,
Tertullian
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Augustine
M.
Fulke
S.
Paul
Corinthians
,
the
Epistleof
Christ
,
written
not
with
inke
,
but
with
the
Spirit
of
the
liuing
God
:
not
in
tables
of
stone
,
but
in
the
tables
carnall
of
the
hart
.
I
will
put
my
law
into
their
bowels
,
and
in
their
harts
will
I
write
it
.
Fenestella
l.
1.
cap
13.
de
magist
.
Clemens
Alex.
strom
.
5.
Dion
.
Bas
.
Eus.
vs
infra
.
1.
Cor.
cap.
2.
6.
Bils
.
2.
part
.
pag.
265.
Reyn.
conclus
.
1.
Dyon
.
Eccles.
hier.
cap.
1.
Basil
.
locis
citatis
.
Leo.
ep.
8.
ad
Flauia
.
Euseb.
l.
1.
de
demonst.
euang.
c.
8.
1.
Cor.
11.
v.
2.
2.
Thess.
2.
14.
1.
Tim.
vlt.
v.
20.
1.
Cor.
2.
6.
&
1.
Cor.
11.
v.
34.
Ad
Tit.
1.
v.
5.
Haeb.
5.
v.
11.
Aug.
l.
●on●
.
epist.
Fund
c.
4
,
&
Clemens
Alexandrinus
S.
Dionyse
,
S.
Basil
S.
Paul
We
speake
wisedome
among
the
perfect
.
M.
Bilson
That
albeit
the
Church
had
some
Rites
and
Ceremonyes
:
yet
no
matter
of
fayth
Nothing
necessary
to
saluation
S.
Dionyse
Chiefe
and
supersubstantiall
Principall
parts
of
our
Faith
.
Constitutions
which
appertaine
to
the
pith
and
substance
of
fayth
.
All
the
precepts
which
Christ
gaue
as
it
were
to
the
wiser
,
and
most
spirituall
sort
of
men
S.
Paul
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Ambser
.
25.
34.
Iero
Epist.
ad
Mar.
Cyp.
lib.
1.
Epist.
S.
Cyprian
Rein.
c.
2.
diuis.
2.
p.
M.
Reynolds
S.
Augustine
D.
Field
Marcionists
,
Irenaeus
Valentinians
,
S.
Cyprian
Nouatians
,
Epiphanius
Apostolikes
,
S.
Hierome
Heluidians
,
S.
Augustine
S.
Athanasius
Epiphani
haer.
●1
.
Beza
con
.
Trinitar
.
Whitgift
cont.
Cart.
Barlow
in
the
conference
p.
10
13.
p.
68.
Beza
epist.
Theol
8●
.
p.
334.
&
Confirmation
,
Absolution
Essence
,
Person
,
Nature
,
Property
&c.
Arian
,
Nestorian
Act.
15.
v.
20.
Exod.
31.
v.
17.
Iere.
17.
v.
24.
Field
l.
4.
cap.
euerlasting
couenant
without
any
precept
of
Scripture
D.
Fields
Act.
●0
.
vers.
In
the
first
of
the
Saboath
,
when
we
were
assembled
to
breake
bread
:
In
the
Saboath
let
euery
one
of
you
put
apart
with
himselfe
:
I
was
in
spirit
Cor.
16.
v.
in
the
Dominicall
day
Apoc.
cap.
●
.
v.
Circumcision
was
ministred
to
infants
,
but
Baptisme
succedeth
in
the
place
of
Circumcision
,
therefore
Baptisme
ought
to
be
ministred
vnto
them
.
Calu.
l.
4.
instis
.
c.
16.
§.
16.
&
§.
6.
&
Caluin
are
of
the
sanctified
seed
of
Israel
,
they
are
comprehended
in
the
couenant
made
to
Abraham
.
M.
Field
Field
l.
4.
cap.
We
admit
first
the
bookes
of
Scripture
Canonicall
as
deliuered
by
Tradition
:
secondly
,
the
chiefe
heads
of
Christian
doctrine
contained
in
the
Creed
:
thirdly
,
the
forme
of
Christian
dostrine
,
and
distinct
explication
of
many
thinges
somewhat
obscurely
contained
in
Scripture
&c.
fourthly
,
the
continued
practise
of
such
thinges
as
are
not
expressed
in
Scripture
:
fifthly
,
such
obseruations
as
are
not
particulerly
commanded
in
Scripture
.
Lent
,
the
Baptisme
of
Infants
,
Obseruation
of
our
Lords
day
That
many
other
thinges
there
are
,
which
the
Apostles
doubtles
deliuered
by
Tradition
.
Field
l.
4.
cap.
19.
pa.
242
,
Iran
.
lib.
4.
c.
32.
●ulke
in
his
confut.
of
Purgat
.
p.
362.
303.
393.
August
.
tract.
84.
in
Ioan.
Chrys
▪
bo.
21.
in
act
.
Concil.
Nicen.
2.
Damas
.
lib.
4.
c.
17.
Hiero.
con
.
Vigil
.
c.
2.
Middl●ton
Papis
.
pag.
●34
.
Bils
.
part.
2.
pag
265.
Rom.
10.
17.
Basil
.
de
spir.
Sanct.
c.
27.
Chris
▪
ho.
4.
in
●
.
Thes.
5.
Aug.
Ep.
119
&
86.
Field
l.
4.
cap.
20.
Rein.
conclus.
1.
pag.
The
authority
and
custome
of
the
Church
,
Consent
of
Fathers
,
or
testimony
of
an
Apostolicall
Church
?
Iohn
Damascen
D.
Fields
M.
Middleton
M.
Bilson
Fayth
is
by
hearing
,
and
hearing
by
the
word
of
God
,
therefore
alloweth
not
matters
of
faith
vnwritten
▪
is
as
worthy
to
be
credited
as
the
other
.
M.
Whitaker
Chrysostome
,
as
inconsiderate
,
and
vnworthy
so
great
a
Father
:
M.
Field
Iohn
:
These
thinges
are
written
,
that
yee
may
belieue
that
Iesus
is
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
that
belieuing
,
you
may
haue
life
in
his
name
.
M.
Reynolds
Iohns
Ghospell
alone
is
sufficient
to
faith
,
and
saluation
.
M.
Reynoldes
M.
Reynoldes
Iohns
Ghospell
S.
Peter
S.
Iude
S.
Iohn
S.
Iohns
Circumcision
,
Apparition
Lords
supper
Christian
Religion
M.
Reynoldes
Rein.
con
●
1.
p.
618
●
619.
2.
Cor.
S.
Paul
:
That
all
Scripture
inspired
by
God
is
profitable
to
teach
,
argue
&c.
That
the
man
of
God
may
be
perfect
,
instructed
to
euery
good
worke
.
The
Greek
hath
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Latin
Omnis
,
Al
or
euery
.
of
all
,
or
euery
Scripture
,
the
whole
Scripture
S.
Paul
S.
Iohn
,
which
by
it selfe
alone
M.
Reynolds
●
sufficient
to
saluation
of
the
profitablenes
of
Scripture
to
instruct
,
argue
&c.
Tim.
4.
v.
profitable
to
all
thinges
M.
Reynolds
mincing
distinction
That
Christ
reprehendeth
the
Traditions
of
men
,
Paul
condemneth
them
,
and
Peter
exempteth
all
Christians
from
them
.
S.
Paul
M.
Field
That
we
charge
the
Scriptures
with
imperfection
.
Field
.
l.
4.
c.
That
therfore
we
rely
vpon
humane
interpretations
,
and
vncertaine
Traditions
.
Vincentius
Lyrinensis
Vincen.
Ly●●nen
.
cap.
the
line
of
Propheticall
and
Apostolical
interpretation
be
leuelled
according
to
the
square
of
the
Ecclesiastical
and
Catholike
sense
.
M.
Sparkes
Sparks
.
p.
82.
&
That
we
preferre
the
authority
of
the
Church
,
the
wife
before
Christ
the
husband
:
that
we
make
the
written
word
of
God
inferiour
in
authority
to
the
Church
,
and
to
haue
his
Canonicall
credit
from
thence
.
a
guilfull
witnesse
Prouerb
.
cap.
14.
Testis
fidelis
non
mentitur
.
Profert
mendaci●●
dolosus
testis
.
Io.
4
,
3.
Reg.
Samaritan
woman
Augustine
:
Ego
Euangelio
non
crederem
&c.
I
would
not
belieue
the
Ghospell
,
vnles
the
authority
of
the
Church
moued
me
thereunto
:
Aug
con
:
ep.
Fund
.
cap.
Canonicall
Scripture
Bils
.
part.
4.
pag
●81
.
Rem
cont.
1.
pag.
619
&
6●9
.
Field
l.
4
,
Stapleton
cont.
5.
de
po●
.
Eccles.
quaest.
M.
Field
Hierome
,
S.
Augustines
The
custome
of
the
Church
in
baptizing
Infants
is
not
at
all
to
be
belieued
,
vnles
it
were
an
Apostolicall
Tradition
.
M.
Bilson
,
M.
Field
The
Church
receaued
a
Tradition
from
the
Apostles
to
minister
Baptisme
also
to
Infants
?
Heretikes
?
The
Apostles
commanded
nothing
hereof
,
yet
the
custome
,
which
was
opposed
herein
against
Cyprian
is
to
bebelieued
to
proceed
from
their
Tradition
,
euen
as
many
things
be
which
the
whole
Church
holdeth
,
and
are
therfore
well
belieued
to
be
commanded
of
the
Apostles
,
although
they
be
not
written
.
Origen
:
He
is
an
Heretike
,
who
professeth
himself
to
beleiue
in
Christ
;
yet
belieueth
otherwise
of
the
truth
of
Christian
fayth
,
then
the
definition
of
Ecclesiastic
all
Tradition
containeth
.
Armenians
,
Messalians
,
Grecians
Althons
.
de
Cast.
l.
9.
adu
.
haer.
v
Eucharist
.
Aug.
de
haer.
Epiph
haer.
Alphonsus
de
Castro
S.
Augustine
Wiclesse
,
Caluin
,
Beza
D.
Bilson
.
D.
Sparkes
This
is
my
Body
By
conference
of
places
,
connexion
of
texts
,
agreement
of
Translations
,
This
is
the
substance
S.
Mark
.
hath
this
particle
(
reuerà
)
in
the
Syriach
tongue
.
1.
Cor.
11.
Mat.
16.
Mar.
1
Luc.
2●
.
4.
Bils
.
4.
par:
p.
754.
&
.
of
my
body
Marke
:
This
truly
is
my
body
.
This
is
my
body
which
shal
be
delinered
for
you
.
This
is
my
body
which
shal
be
deliuered
for
you
Aug.
in
exposit.
Ps.
33.
Read
him
also
in
Psal.
65.
&
93.
con
.
Faust
.
l.
12.
c.
10.
l.
3.
de
trin.
c.
10.
l.
6.
confess
.
cap.
1●
.
Chrys.
h●m.
24.
in
.
1
Cor
c.
10.
Dam.
l
4.
de
fi.
ort
.
c.
This
is
my
bloud
of
the
new
Testament
,
which
shall
be
shed
for
many
,
into
remission
of
sinnes
.
S.
Augustine
In
quo
tam
mu●●
a
perpessus
est
;
In
which
he
endured
and
suffered
so
much
:
The
same
liquor
which
flowed
from
his
pierced
side
.
the
same
victim
,
or
boly
sacr
fice
to
be
dispensed
from
the
Altar
,
whereby
the
hand-writing
is
defaced
which
was
contrary
vnto
vs
.
S.
Iohn
Chrysostome
Quod
exlatere
fluxit
,
which
issued
from
his
side
.
which
was
whipped
,
imbrued
with
bloud
,
wounded
with
a
speare
,
and
which
the
Sunne
seeing
crucifyed
,
withdrew
his
beames
.
S.
Iohn
Damascen
This
bread
is
a
figure
of
my
body
This
is
Epiph.
in
Nic.
Synodo
.
2.
act
my
body
&c.
Epiphanius
,
Theophilact
,
M.
Bilson
Damascen
minceth
and
strayneth
the
wordes
of
Christ
:
Epiphanius
was
a
pratling
Deacon
,
of
more
tongue
then
Theop.
&
Euthym.
in
Matt.
26.
Bils
.
4.
par.
pag.
752.
&
753.
Conc.
Nic.
2.
act
.
wit
,
more
face
then
learning
.
Theophilact
yonger
Writers
The
blessing
of
the
mistery
,
the
blessing
of
Christ
,
or
the
mysticall
blessing
.
The
blessing
of
the
heauenly
wordes
.
S.
Ambrose
S.
Gregory
Nissen
The
sulstance
of
bread
and
wine
to
be
turned
into
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christ
.
M.
Bilson
S.
Paul
S.
Cyprian
The
cup
consecrated
with
solemne
blessing
.
Marc.
●4
.
Luc.
Take
,
eate
,
Do
this
.
This
is
my
bloud
of
the
new
Testament
Iohn
6.
The
bread
which
I
will
giue
,
is
my
flesh
,
which
I
will
giue
for
the
life
of
the
World
,
est
)
(
is
take
the
name
of
the
thing
signed
,
dabo
)
I
will
giue
The
bread
which
I
will
giue
is
my
flesh
:
Bils
.
4
par
pag.
M.
Bilson
Amen
,
Amen
,
I
say
vnto
you
,
except
you
eate
the
flesh
of
the
Sonne
of
man
,
and
drinke
his
bloud
,
you
shall
haue
no
life
in
you
.
This
word
may
be
translated
or
indeed
My
flesh
is
meate
indeed
,
and
my
bloud
is
drinke
iadeed
.
M.
Bilson
M.
Sparkes
truely
meate
bloud
truely
drinke
That
Christ
vseth
these
wordes
,
that
he
might
not
be
thought
to
speake
parabolically
.
By
eating
his
flesh
he
reduceth
vs
into
one
,
and
the
selfe
same
masse
with
him
.
And
that
not
only
by
fayth
,
but
he
maketh
vs
his
body
indeed
.
Christ
dwelleth
corporally
in
vs
He
is
in
vs
Not
by
relation
only
,
but
by
naturall
participation
also
.
naturally
,
substantially
,
carnally
vnited
vnto
vs
.
Note
his
wordes
The
chalice
of
benediction
which
we
blesse
,
is
it
not
the
Communion
of
the
bloud
of
Christ
?
And
the
bread
which
we
breake
,
is
it
not
the
participation
of
the
body
of
our
Lord
?
S.
Irenaeus
That
our
bodyes
are
capable
of
incorruption
by
partaking
of
the
body
&
bloud
of
Christ
,
not
according
to
the
spirituall
and
inuisible
man
,
but
according
to
the
true
man
,
who
consisted
of
flesh
,
bones
,
and
sinewes
.
Cor.
11.
v.
Whosoeuer
shall
eate
this
bread
,
and
drinke
the
Chalice
of
our
Lord
vnworthily
,
shall
be
guilty
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
our
Lord
.
By
taking
Christs
holy
body
with
vnclean
hands
,
and
by
putting
it
into
a
defiled
and
vnchast
mouth
.
By
offering
violence
S.
Cyprian
to
his
body
and
bloud
S.
Chrysostome
to
Christs
owne
Person
Gen.
14.
v.
18.
Exod.
12.
&
16.
Deuter.
Pascall
Lambe
Prophet
Esay
Esa.
25.
v.
A
banquet
of
fat
things
,
of
fat
things
full
of
marrow
,
of
purified
and
refined
wines
.
Zachary
The
wheat
of
Gods
elect
:
the
wine
which
springeth
Virgins
:
Malachy
:
cleane
oblation
The
delight
of
King
.
Zach.
9.
v.
17.
Mala.
1.
v.
11.
Gen.
49.
v.
20.
Apoc.
2.
v.
17.
Psal.
77.
110.
&
Hidden
Manna
the
bread
of
Angels
,
the
memory
of
Gods
meruailous
workes
,
the
stability
or
strength
in
earth
vpon
tops
of
Mountaines
?
ad
Eph.
Ephesus
,
vo
constat
ex
ep.
Cyr.
ad
Nestorium
.
Sibillian
Oracles
We
agree
with
you
concerning
the
obiect
,
all
the
strife
is
about
the
manner
.
We
beleeue
the
Presence
,
we
beleeue
,
I
say
,
the
true
Presence
aswell
as
you
:
concerning
the
manner
of
the
Presence
we
do
not
vnaduisedly
define
.
Card.
Peron
Moys
.
Ha.
com
.
in
Ps.
36.
Symeon
l.
qui
inscribitur
Reuelatio
s●cretor
.
Caha
.
in
Gen.
c.
This
is
the
fayth
of
the
King
,
this
is
the
faith
of
the
church
of
England
:
Rabby
Moyses
Hadarsan
,
Rabby
Simeon
,
Rabby
Cahana
,
In
the
Sacrifice
which
shall
be
made
of
bread
notwithstanding
it
be
white
as
milke
,
the
substance
shall
be
turned
into
the
substance
of
the
body
of
the
Messias
:
And
there
shal
be
in
the
sacrifice
it self
the
substance
of
the
bloud
of
the
Messias
,
red
as
wine
:
There
shal
be
also
in
the
sacrifice
,
the
bloud
&
flesh
of
the
Messias
,
&
both
shal
be
in
the
bread
,
because
the
body
of
the
Messias
cannot
be
diuided
.
Because
the
flesh
without
the
bloud
,
and
so
againe
,
the
bloud
without
the
flesh
,
are
dead
things
.
But
the
Body
of
the
Messias
,
after
his
Resurrection
,
because
it
shall
be
glorified
,
shall
alwaies
liue
.
Iohn
Albines
.
pa.
108.
10●
.
110.
&c.
to
the
faith
of
the
right
Receiuer
,
not
to
the
mouth
of
euery
Communicant
.
D.
Sparkes
That
he
learned
of
Christ
,
of
his
Apostles
,
of
all
the
ancient
writers
of
credit
and
account
in
the
Church
,
for
700.
or
800.
yeares
togeather
,
to
denie
our
Reall
Presence
to
the
mouth
of
all
Receiuers
.
That
they
more
offended
our
Lord
with
their
hands
and
mouth
,
who
vnworthily
receiue
,
then
Cyp.
ser.
5.
de
lap
.
Aug.
●i●
.
con.
adu
.
leg
&
Proph.
●ap
.
when
they
denied
him
We
receiue
,
with
a
faithfull
heart
and
mouth
,
the
Mediator
of
God
and
man
Christ
Iesus
,
giuing
vs
his
flesh
to
eate
,
and
bloud
to
drinke
.
This
is
taken
with
the
mouth
,
which
is
beleeued
with
faith
.
What
is
the
bloud
of
the
Lambe
,
now
not
by
hearing
,
but
by
drinking
you
haue
learned
;
which
bloud
is
sprinckled
vpon
both
posts
,
Leo.
ser.
●
.
de
i●iu
.
7.
menfis
.
Greg.
ho.
22.
in
euan
.
Tertu
l.
de
resur
.
car
.
cap.
8.
Nyss.
ora
.
cate.
c.
37.
Cyril
.
l.
10.
in
Io.
c.
13.
Chrys.
ho.
69.
ad
po.
Idem
de
Eu
cha
▪
in
En.
caen
.
Aug.
in
Ps.
33.
Cyr.
Alex.
li.
10.
in
Ioan.
c.
when
not
onely
with
the
mouth
of
the
body
,
but
with
the
mouth
of
the
heart
it
is
drunke
.
That
the
flesh
is
fed
with
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christ
.
That
the
body
of
Christ
is
admitted
into
the
bowels
of
man
.
That
it
is
tempered
,
mingled
,
and
ioyned
with
vs
,
like
other
wax
powred
into
melted
wax
.
That
our
hand
deuideth
his
flesh
,
and
our
tongue
becommeth
red
with
his
tooto
dreadfull
bloud
.
S.
Augustine
:
That
Christ
carried
his
owne
body
in
his
owne
hands
,
when
he
said
:
This
is
my
body
secundum
literam
,
according
to
the
letter
:
King
Dauid
,
could
not
carrie
himselfe
.
We
doe
not
deny
our selues
with
assured
faith
and
sincere
charity
to
be
spiritually
conioyned
to
Christ
;
but
that
we
haue
no
manner
of
coniunction
with
him
according
vnto
the
flesh
,
this
truely
we
deny
.
M.
Sparkes
M.
Bilson
of
Seales
&
Sacraments
,
bearing
the
names
of
the
things
themselues
?
M.
Bilson
D.
Sparkes
M.
Bilson
make
the
creature
the
Creatour
,
or
the
dead
element
of
bread
the
Sonne
of
God
.
S.
Gregory
Nissen
S.
Iohn
Damascen
S.
Irenaeus
S.
Chrysostome
Nothing
of
the
substance
of
Wax
remaineth
:
so
heere
the
Misteryes
are
consumed
by
the
substance
of
the
body
.
S.
Chrysostome
doth
seeme
to
confirm
Transubstantiation
.
S.
Cyrill
of
Hierusalem
Christ
confirming
and
saying
,
this
is
my
bloud
,
who
will
euer
doubt
and
say
,
it
is
not
his
bloud
?
He
once
conuerted
water
into
wine
in
Cana
of
Galily
;
and
is
he
not
worthy
to
be
belieued
that
he
hath
changed
wine
into
bloud
?
,
He
that
produceth
bread
out
of
the
earth
,
of
bread
againe
maketh
his
owne
body
(
for
he
is
both
able
and
promised
it
)
and
he
that
made
of
water
wine
,
maketh
of
wine
his
owne
bloud
.
We
rightly
belieue
the
sanctifyed
bread
,
to
be
changed
by
the
word
of
God
,
into
the
body
of
the
Sonne
of
God
.
Thou
sayest
perhaps
to
me
,
I
see
another
manner
of
thing
:
How
Ambro.
lib.
de
●js
qui
ini●
.
myst
.
cap.
then
tellest
thou
me
,
that
I
receaue
Christs
body
?
Then
this
is
yet
to
be
established
by
vs
.
And
how
many
exampls
may
we
vse
to
proue
〈…〉
is
not
that
,
which
nature
framed
,
but
that
which
the
blessing
consecrated
,
and
that
the
power
of
blessing
ouer
commeth
nature
,
because
by
blessing
euen
the
very
nature
it selfe
is
changed
.
S.
Ambrose
This
is
my
body
.
S.
Cyrill
of
Alexandria
God
condescending
to
our
frailtyes
instilleth
into
the
thinges
offered
the
power
of
life
,
onuerting
them
into
his
true
and
proper
flesh
:
that
the
body
of
life
may
be
in
vs
as
a
certaine
quickening
seed
.
The
inuisible
Priest
(
Christ
Iesus
)
turneth
by
his
word
,
with
a
secret
power
,
the
visible
creatures
into
the
substance
of
his
body
and
bloud
,
saying
:
Take
,
and
eate
;
for
this
is
my
body
.
This
bread
which
our
Lord
gaue
to
his
Disciples
not
in
outward
apparence
,
but
in
nature
changed
,
by
the
omnipotency
of
the
word
is
made
flesh
.
That
in
are
many
sayings
which
seeme
to
conforme
Transubstantiation
.
Gregory
the
Great
D.
Humphrey
Dic
vt
lapides
isti
panes
fiant
:
Commande
that
these
stones
be
made
bread
.
Nissen
.
orat
.
catech.
ca.
37.
Ignatius
Ep.
ad
Ephes.
Athan.
de
hu●●atur
.
suscep
.
Cyril
.
in
Io.
&
●p
ad
Calosy
.
●re
.
1.
4.
c.
●4
.
&
l.
5.
c.
2
,
&
alibi
.
Cyr.
Alex.
1.
10.
in
●o
.
c.
13.
Spa●kes
in
his
answer
to
M.
Iohn
d'Albins
pag.
Gregory
Nissen
After
the
manner
of
the
poyson
:
so
likewise
the
medicine
must
enter
into
our
bowells
,
&
the
vertue
therof
be
transfused
into
all
partes
of
the
body
.
medicine
of
immortality
,
the
preseruatiue
,
against
death
.
The
first
fruites
of
glory
,
The
liuely
and
reuiuing
seed
of
our
bodyes
,
The
pledge
,
the
earnest
,
the
hope
,
or
expectation
of
Immortall
life
,
He
that
eateth
my
flesh
&
drinketh
my
bloud
hath
life
euerlasting
,
and
I
will
rayse
him
at
the
later
day
.
But
this
terrestriall
nature
of
our
body
cannot
be
aduanced
to
immortality
,
except
the
body
of
naturall
life
be
conioyned
vnto
it
.
Because
Christ
is
ascended
into
heauen
,
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
and
the
heauens
must
entrance
the
dores
being
shut
containe
him
vntill
the
restitution
of
all
thinges
.
M.
Bilson
Contrariorum
eadem
est
ratio
:
Amongst
contraryes
the
same
reason
holdeth
on
both
sides
.
Iohn
Damascen
Chap.
of
the
Actes
of
the
Apostles
,
in
the
Calu.
in
c.
9.
act.
&
.
l.
4.
Instit.
c.
17.
§.
29.
Act.
9.
v.
17.
Act.
23.
v.
11.
1.
Cor
15.
v.
5.
Act.
23.
v.
11.
Act.
22.
v.
M.
Sparkes
S.
Paul
S.
Luke
That
Christ
S.
Paul
in
via
,
in
the
way
.
assistens
ei
,
standing
by
him
.
S.
Steuen
Iames
,
to
the
fifty
brethren
.
the
earth
in
the
Castle
of
Claudius
Lysias
Tribune
of
the
souldiers
.
in
a
plaine
conference
at
noone
day
he
might
see
the
iust
one
,
heare
his
voyce
out
of
his
owne
mouth
.
Cor.
15.
Chrys.
hom
38.
in
c
,
15.
1.
Cor.
Tho.
3.
p.
4.
57.
art.
6.
ad
3.
Bils
.
4.
par
pag.
793.
Chrys.
lib.
3.
de
Sacer.
S.
Paul
S.
Chrysostome
S.
Thomas
S.
Paul
S.
Paul
M.
Bilson
Hyberbolicall
vehemency
In
the
tyme
of
our
Sacrifice
he
that
sitteth
aboue
with
his
Father
,
at
that
very
instant
and
moment
of
tyme
is
handled
with
the
hands
of
all
.
That
we
make
the
body
of
Christ
in
the
Eucharist
without
the
propertyes
of
humane
shape
,
length
,
extension
&c.
M.
Bilson
Dan.
3.
v.
●0
.
Matth.
14.
v.
Eutychius
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
Arist.
lib.
3.
de
anima
tex
.
greatnes
is
one
thing
,
and
the
existency
of
greatnes
another
.
Basil
.
in
Hexam
.
ho.
a
waggon
or
chariot
for
that
original
light
.
Say
not
vnto
me
it
is
impossible
,
that
the
light
should
be
separated
from
the
body
of
the
Sunne
.
For
neither
do
I
affirme
this
separation
possible
to
thee
or
me
;
but
I
iudge
it
auoucheable
that
such
thinges
as
by
the
thought
and
cogitation
of
the
mind
,
may
be
seuered
,
the
power
of
him
that
created
both
can
actually
and
indeed
part
and
disseuer
.
The
adustine
and
burning
force
of
the
fire
,
thou
truly
canst
not
separate
from
the
gloming
brightnes
thereof
;
but
God
diuided
them
,
in
the
fiery
bush
,
wherin
he
appeared
to
his
seruant
Moyses
.
The
hoat
and
scorching
violence
,
from
the
cleare
light
or
splendour
thereof
;
and
depute
that
to
hell
for
the
due
punishment
of
the
reprobate
,
&
aduance
this
to
heauen
for
the
comfort
of
his
elect
.
S.
Thom.
●
.
part
q.
4
art.
2.
Cyril
epist.
ad
Nestor
.
5.
Synod
.
can.
5.
●ulg
.
lib.
de
incar
.
c.
M.
Bilson
vnseemlinesse
of
Christs
passage
through
vile
&
loathsome
the
elements
Aug.
l.
de
fide
&
sym
.
cap.
may
putrify
,
the
flesh
of
Christ
cannot
.
Bils
.
4.
par
pag.
Innocen
.
l.
3.
de
offio
.
miss●e
.
3.
Reg.
Catholick
Church
Bi●s
.
4.
par
pag.
725.
cum
sequentibus
.
Sparks
pag
▪
116.
Bils
.
4.
par.
pag.
M.
Bilson
M.
Sparkes
mount
like
Eagles
with
the
winges
of
faith
,
to
fasten
on
the
Lords
flesh
.
Caluin
Christ
descend
,
and
feed
vs
,
not
by
fayth
alone
,
but
with
the
substance
of
his
Body
.
M.
Bilson
Calu.
in
c.
16.
Mat.
Bils
4.
par.
pag.
783.
785.
786.
&c.
Sparks
p.
114.
115.
Bils
.
4.
par
pag.
That
we
are
nourished
in
the
Sacrament
,
wi●h
the
liuely
&
impassible
body
and
bloud
of
Christ
.
we
haue
not
here
to
do
with
his
impassible
and
glorified
,
but
with
his
dead
,
passible
,
and
broken
body
and
bloud
shed
vpon
the
Crosse
.
Zuingilus
Eucharist
to
be
a
bare
signe
or
figure
of
our
Lord
.
M.
Bilson
,
some
diuine
vertue
thereunto
annexed
M.
Bilson
That
we
must
mount
with
wings
of
faith
to
eat
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
.
Sauiour
Christ
Sacrament
?
We
ought
to
repaire
to
the
Communion
table
,
to
receaue
the
confirmation
and
seale
of
Gods
mercies
:
Or
the
assurance
of
our
beliefe
,
and
incorporation
with
Christ
.
Truth
it selfe
Rom.
11.
Cor.
M.
Bilson
Bils
.
4.
par
pag.
Some
diuine
vertue
annexed
to
the
outward
signes
.
of
the
Cor.
●o●
Bils
.
4.
par
pag.
7●0
▪
711
712.
&c.
same
bread
That
Christ
is
present
in
the
Sacrament
,
not
mixing
his
substance
with
the
elements
,
but
entring
the
harts
of
the
faithfull
.
Holy
Eucharist
S.
Paul
The
Communion
of
the
bloud
,
and
participation
of
the
body
of
our
Lord
M.
Sparkes
Sparks
p.
to
be
also
truly
and
really
present
to
the
harts
of
the
faithfull
.
M.
Sparkes
Sparkes
pag.
110.
Whitaker
cent.
2.
q.
5.
c.
7.
fol.
389
Spark
.
pag
Christs
body
,
broken
,
and
bloud
shed
of
his
passible
and
crucified
body
,
and
bloud
shed
vpon
the
Crosse
,
and
not
of
his
glorified
and
impassible
body
,
That
the
body
once
broken
,
and
bloud
shed
ha●h
not
beene
really
at
any
tyme
iterated
,
nor
can
be
.
Prius
est
esse
quàm
esse
praesens
.
A
thing
must
first
be
,
before
it
can
be
present
?
M.
Sparkes
Christs
body
broken
The
greek
hath
M.
Bilson
That
the
Eucharist
is
called
by
S.
Paul
,
and
the
ancient
Fathers
,
bread
;
the
Chalice
wine
,
euen
after
Consecration
.
rods
of
the
Aegyptians
Blind
,
Lame
,
Deafe
Saw
,
Walked
,
Heard
were
Reuiued
S.
Ambrose
The
true
Bread
which
came
downe
from
heauen
,
Christ
Iesus
.
Scripture
:
Fat
bread
:
Bread
of
Angels
:
Supersubstantiall
bread
,
S.
Hierome
Egregious
and
most
singuler
Mittamus
lignum
in
panem
eius
:
Let
vs
fasten
the
wood
on
his
Bread
.
Hebrew
phrase
Lechem
,
Bread
Genesis
,
4.
Regum
S.
Augustine
Theod.
dialog.
M.
Bilson
The
signes
depart
not
from
their
owne
nature
,
they
remaine
in
their
former
essence
.
That
they
remained
in
their
former
substance
,
their
figure
their
shape
Manent
enim
(
mystica
Symbola
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
prioris
essentiae
seu
substantiae
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&
figura
&
specie
,
&
videri
,
&
tangi
pessunt
sicut
priùs
:
The
mystical
signes
remaine
in
the
figure
,
and
shape
of
their
former
substance
,
Cent.
5.
c.
4.
col.
and
may
be
seene
,
and
touched
as
before
.
But
they
are
vnderstood
to
be
those
thinges
which
are
made
,
and
belieued
,
and
adored
,
as
being
those
thinges
,
which
are
belieued
.
thinges
belieued
Are
made
those
thinges
which
are
belieued
,
which
are
adored
:
As
being
those
thinges
which
are
belieued
M.
Bilsons
Constantinus
Copronym●s
M.
Bilson
The
Lord
tooke
bread
Bils
.
pag.
brake
bread
.
But
that
which
he
tooke
,
that
which
he
brake
,
he
gaue
to
his
disciples
,
therfore
he
gaue
bread
.
Matth.
9
v.
Lazarus
come
forth
Ioan.
1●
.
v.
This
is
my
body
M.
Bilson
Christ
vseth
these
words
:
I
am
the
dore
,
I
am
the
vine
;
and
yet
he
is
not
really
eyther
dore
or
vine
figuratine
speach
Lords
Supper
Ioan.
15.
v.
I
am
a
Vine
This
is
my
Body
I
am
the
Dore
,
I
am
the
true
Vine
,
S.
Augustine
Cannot
properly
be
referred
,
either
to
honesty
of
manners
,
or
verity
of
faith
,
it
is
be
expounded
figuratiuely
.
I
am
the
Lord
Malachy
,
and
am
Mala.
3.
v.
not
changed
Sauiour
Christ
I
am
the
Vine
,
Christ
M.
Sparks
Achilles
:
It
is
the
spirit
that
quickneth
,
the
flesh
profiteth
nothing
.
word
to
become
crucifyed
,
buryed
,
reuiued
,
what
doth
it
auaile
vs
?
profiteth
nothing
Nestorius
,
S.
Augustine
Ephesine
Councell
thought
that
Christ
would
cut
in
peeces
and
mangle
his
owne
flesh
,
and
so
giue
vs
to
eate
,
as
it
is
commonly
sould
in
the
Butchers
shambles
.
Chrysostome
,
Origen
The
flesh
profiteth
nothing
;
It
is
the
spirit
,
that
quickneth
,
figure
of
Christs
body
;
therefore
not
his
true
body
.
Sparks
p.
110.
&
seq.
Bils
4.
par
p.
Christ
:
That
he
was
made
according
to
the
similitude
,
●hape
,
and
likenesse
of
man
.
S.
Paul
The
Image
of
God
,
the
Character
or
figure
of
his
Fathers
substance
.
Origen
,
Augustine
S.
Basill
,
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
Macharius
,
Theodoret
S.
Augustine
Not
that
body
which
you
see
shall
you
eat
,
nor
drinke
that
bloud
which
shall
be
shed
by
them
that
crucifie
me
:
Christian
Doctrine
an
hainous
and
barbarous
fact
.
Figura
ergo
est
:
It
is
therefore
a
figure
What
doest
thou
prepare
thy
teeth
and
belly
?
Beleeue
and
thou
hast
eaten
.
He
that
feede●h
wi●h
the
hart
,
not
he
that
grindeth
with
the
tooth
.
The
Apostles
eat
the
bread
our
Lord
,
the
bread
of
our
Lord
.
The
wicked
to
eate
the
body
of
Christ
.
The
wicked
shall
not
rise
in
Iudgment
:
Iudas
did
,
and
the
wicked
do
truely
ea●e
the
body
of
Christ
,
by
fayth
,
to
cleanse
our
soules
,
prepare
our
harts
,
they
call
it
spirituall
food
,
the
bread
of
the
mind
,
and
not
of
the
belly
,
no
bodily
but
ghostly
meat
,
the
proper
nourishment
of
the
spirit
.
spirituall
food
,
ghostly
meate
,
the
bread
of
the
mind
,
the
proper
nourishment
of
the
spirit
:
Cyr.
Alex
▪
l.
10.
in
Ioan.
c.
No
bodily
but
Ghostly
meate
,
the
bread
of
the
mind
,
and
not
of
the
belly
.
I
will
mercy
;
and
not
sacrifice
:
Ose.
6.
v.
6.
Matth.
9.
v.
the
flesh
is
fed
with
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christ
,
that
the
soule
may
be
fattened
with
God
.
Cor.
15.
v.
It
is
sowen
a
naturall
body
,
it
shal
ryse
a
spirituall
body
Ibid.
v.
a
thing
impossible
,
that
flesh
and
bloud
can
possesse
the
kingdome
of
God
Not
that
Ibid.
v.
body
which
you
see
shall
you
eate
&c.
not
the
body
that
shall
be
,
dost
thou
sow
.
Greg.
lib.
4.
in
lob
.
c.
32.
&
cannot
possesse
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
not
the
body
which
is
sowed
shall
rise
,
Capharnaites
,
Vbiquitaries
,
Idolaters
&c.
with
diuine
honor
M.
Bilson
the
elements
of
bread
and
wine
S.
Ambrose
the
flesh
of
Christ
in
the
mysteries
.
That
flesh
,
which
●ce
man
eateth
S.
Augustine
before
he
adore
it
.
That
body
S.
Chrysostome
)
we
adore
on
the
Altar
,
which
the
Sages
did
in
the
Cribbe
.
M.
Bilsons
S.
Augustine
That
he
taketh
adoring
for
eating
,
because
eating
is
belieuing
.
S.
Augustine
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Chrysostome
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
Caluins
,
Sutclif●
Calu.
l.
4.
instit
.
c.
17
Sutclife
in
his
Suruey
cap.
8.
Sparks
in
his
answer
to
M.
Iohn
Albins
p.
219.
220.
Sap.
●
.
v.
Valentinians
,
Manichies
,
Eutychians
Salomon
:
The
mouth
which
rageth
with
lyes
,
killeth
the
soule
:
Ioan.
6.
v.
Vnlesse
you
eate
the
flesh
of
the
sonne
of
man
,
and
drinke
his
bloud
,
you
shall
haue
no
life
in
you
.
Transubstantiation
&c.
M.
Bilson
Bils
.
4.
pa●
pag.
Where
it
is
expressed
by
the
Apostle
in
playne
words
?
Pascen●ius
the
Arrian
:
Nothing
Aug.
●p
▪
is
more
contentious
then
to
quarell
about
the
name
,
when
the
thing
it selfe
is
apparantly
knowne
.
Christian
Religion
any
people
at
all
so
rude
and
Plato
de
leg
.
dial
sauage
,
who
with
vowes
,
victimes
,
and
outward
Sacrifices
haue
not
acknowledged
the
soueraignty
of
some
God
or
other
.
If
you
passe
ouer
all
the
world
,
you
may
find
Citties
without
wales
,
Characters
,
Kings
&c.
without
Riches
,
Coyne
,
Schooles
,
and
Theaters
:
but
a
towne
without
Temples
and
Gods
,
to
whom
Sacrifices
are
offered
,
you
shall
neuer
find
.
The
voyce
of
nature
Xenoph.
de
dict.
&
fact
.
Socrat
.
Aug.
epist.
49
ad
Deo
gra.
quaest.
S.
Augustine
:
That
this
is
not
to
be
blamed
in
the
rites
of
Pagans
,
that
they
builded
Temples
,
ordined
Priests
,
offered
Sacrifice
;
but
that
these
were
exhibited
to
Idols
and
Diuels
,
that
was
to
be
condemned
.
Aug.
l.
10
▪
de
ciuit
.
Dei
cap.
Amon
,
Assuerus
,
Nabuchodonozor
S.
Augustine
No
man
liuing
euen
presumed
to
say
,
it
was
due
to
any
but
only
to
the
true
,
or
supposed
God
.
M.
Reynolds
Gen.
4.
v.
4.
8.
20.
14.
18.
Exod.
12.
Num.
28.
Leuit.
4.
Cyp.
de
coena
Dom.
Bils
.
4
par
pag.
699.
Reyn.
c.
8.
diuis
.
Abel
,
Noe
,
Melchisedech
&c.
S.
Cyprian
Manichees
,
Our
soule
from
God
;
we
receaue
from
him
both
body
and
soule
,
both
the
flesh
and
the
spirit
,
both
our
visible
and
inuisible
,
our
corporall
and
spirituall
substance
.
Reynolds
,
D.
Sparkes
Reyn.
c.
8.
diuis
M.
Iobn
Alb.
p.
That
the
Sacrifice
of
Christ
vpon
the
Crosse
is
the
peculiar
and
perpetuall
Host
,
in
which
our
Priesthood
,
law
,
and
Religion
is
constituted
.
Christs
Passion
Christian
Religion
Reyn.
pag.
539.
Luc.
22.
v.
Bils
.
4.
par.
p.
Monster
of
abhomination
Luke
.
This
is
my
Body
which
is
giuen
for
you
.
M.
Iewell
bare
Mistery
and
signification
M.
Bilson
Cuppe
or
bloud
as
conteyned
in
the
Chalice
to
be
truly
Cyp.
l
2.
Epist.
2.
Aug.
in
Psal
33
●
con.
2.
Chrys.
bo.
24.
●●
.
Corinth
.
Nissen
orat
.
deresur
.
Andreas
Crastou●
de
opif.
miss
l.
2.
ser.
164.
Cyr
in
1.
Cor.
c.
10.
bo.
24.
Aug.
17
de
ciuit
.
Dei
cap.
shed
,
that
is
as
a
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
S.
Cypryan
,
S.
Augustinè
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Gregory
Nissen
Christ
after
an
ineffable
and
hidden
manner
of
Sacrifice
preoccupated
the
violent
force
,
of
his
death
,
and
offered
himselfe
for
vs
an
Oblation
and
victim
,
the
Priest
to
geather
and
lambe
of
God
.
When
was
this
done
?
When
he
exhibited
his
Body
to
be
eaten
,
and
Bloud
to
be
drunke
to
his
familiar
frinds
.
This
is
that
marueilous
and
honourable
Sacrifice
,
where
in
lieu
of
the
slaughter
of
brute
beasts
Christ
commaunded
S.
Chrysostome
himselfe
to
be
offered
:
this
is
that
Sacrifice
,
which
succeeded
all
those
Sacrifices
of
the
old
law
,
that
were
offered
in
shaddow
of
that
to
come
,
S.
Augustine
Chalice
.
Moyses
Apostles
.
Moyses
said
:
This
is
the
bloùd
of
the
couenant
or
testament
:
Christ
This
is
the
bloud
of
the
new
Testament
.
Moyses
which
God
hath
deliuered
vnto
you
.
Christ
which
shall
be
shed
for
you
.
Iudaicall
law
Luc.
12
:
v.
Christ
,
Do
this
for
commemoration
of
me
.
Pronowne
(
This.
Verbe
(
Doe
Passion
of
Christ
a
commemoration
of
me
S.
Paul
:
As
often
as
you
shall
eate
this
Bread
,
and
drinke
the
Chalice
,
you
shall
shew
the
dead
of
Cor.
11.
v.
our
Lord
vntill
he
come
To
take
bread
and
wine
,
to
excite
&
stirre
vp
an
inward
remembrance
M.
Bilson
of
his
death
and
Passion
Bils
.
4.
par.
pag.
the
death
of
our
Lord
.
Aug.
l.
26.
cont.
Faust
.
cap.
That
Christians
now
celebrate
the
memory
of
the
accomplished
Sacrifice
with
a
most
holy
Oblation
and
The
Syriake
participle
signifieth
(
as
participation
of
the
Body
of
Christ
.
Do
this
for
a
commemoration
of
me
.
We
offer
his
Body
and
Bloud
to
obtaine
euerlasting
life
&c.
That
which
the
Iewes
through
malice
immolated
,
we
for
our
saluation
exhibite
vpon
the
hallowed
Altar
;
for
this
our
Lord
charged
vs
to
do
for
a
comemoration
of
him
.
Hesichius
Christ
preuenting
his
death
offered
himselfe
vp
in
Sacrifice
in
the
Supper
of
the
Apostles
.
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
and
God
,
he
is
the
High-Priest
of
God
the
Father
,
and
he
first
offered
himselfe
a
Sacrifice
to
his
Father
,
and
the
same
he
commanded
to
be
done
in
his
remembrance
.
Ambrose
,
Primasius
We
haue
an
Altar
(
and
an
Altar
to
Sacrifice
on
,
M.
Reynolds
whereof
they
haue
no
power
to
eate
which
serue
the
tabernacle
.
You
cannot
drinke
the
Chalice
of
our
Lord
,
and
Chalice
of
Diuells
.
Eucharist
:
A
most
true
Sacrifice
,
by
which
true
remission
of
sinnes
is
purchased
.
The
Sacrifice
of
our
price
or
ransome
.
Gregory
Nazianzen
:
An
vnbloudy
Sacrifice
.
S.
Cyril
of
Alexandria
:
A
quikening
holy
Sacrifice
.
Isidorus
:
The
Sacrifice
of
an
vnbloudy
victime
.
S.
Cyril
of
Ierusalem
:
An
holy
and
dreafull
Sacrifice
Cyr.
Hier.
●ate
.
5.
Tert.
l.
de
velo
Virgin
.
c.
7.
9.
Concil.
Nice
.
C●●
.
14.
Chrys.
hom.
17.
in
9.
ad
Heb.
Amb.
exhor.
ad
virg.
Cyr.
Hier.
cate.
5.
Leo.
ser.
8.
de
Psal.
Iran
.
l.
4.
●a
.
32.
Ieron
.
in
Com.
cap.
●
.
ad
Tit.
Aug.
l.
9.
Conf.
c.
13.
Optat.
l.
●
.
●on
.
Par.
Gre.
Nazi●n
.
orat
.
2.
in
Iulian.
Aug.
ser.
de
San.
19.
S.
Gre.
Niss
.
oratbap
.
Euseb.
l.
1.
Demonst.
c.
6.
&
9.
Nys
.
de
Virg.
c.
vl●
Orig.
bo.
23
in
l.
Num.
Amb.
l.
2.
of
●●c
.
c.
vlt.
Chrys.
bo.
2.
de
pa.
Iob.
Reyn.
c.
8.
diuis.
4.
p.
profiting
the
soules
of
the
departed
.
Tertullian
:
A
Sacrifice
which
no
woman
can
be
permitted
to
offer
,
Church
of
God
.
A
true
Host
which
cannot
be
consumed
,
Which
offered
on
the
Altar
(
as
abolisheth
the
sinne
of
the
word
.
Which
is
a
Propitinion
,
as
for
all
that
need
help
.
A
true
oblation
,
which
being
only
one
,
fullfilleth
,
the
variety
of
al
carnall
sacrifices
.
Being
new
,
yet
receaued
from
the
Apostles
,
is
offered
vnto
God
,
in
the
vniuersall
world
.
A
true
victime
vndefyled
,
which
the
Bishop
dayly
offering
for
his
own
&
the
peoples
sins
,
ought
to
abstaine
,
from
the
company
of
his
wife
.
An
holy
victime
which
dispensed
from
the
Altar
,
cancelleth
the
hand-writing
,
which
was
contrary
vnto
vs
.
True
Chalices
which
containe
the
Bloud
of
Christ
,
which
to
breake
or
prophane
,
is
hainous
sacriledge
,
True
Altars
,
such
as
take
their
name
of
the
most
pure
,
&
vnbloudy
sacrifice
,
Such
as
are
consecrated
with
the
character
of
the
Crosse
,
Such
as
by
nature
being
common
stones
,
by
blessing
are
made
holy
,
immaculate
,
no
longer
to
be
handled
by
all
sorts
of
people
,
but
only
of
Priests
,
Such
as
inhibited
to
be
made
in
any
Land
,
but
in
only
,
and
that
in
one
Citty
thereof
,
Spirituall
Altars
True
Priests
annointed
to
this
end
,
Wedded
to
perpetuall
continency
,
because
it
only
belongeth
to
them
to
offer
this
sacrifice
,
Whose
immaculate
ministery
cannot
be
violated
with
carnall
mariage
,
Who
ought
to
shine
with
all
kind
of
Chastity
,
S.
Chrysostome
:
Reynolds
installeth
in
Priestly
dignity
Sacrifycing
Priest
The
Priests
and
Bishops
of
our
Church
,
are
properly
called
Sacerdotes
,
sacrifycing
Priests
:
S.
Paul
That
euery
Priest
or
Bishop
is
ordained
to
offer
Gifts
and
Sacrifices
.
M.
Reynoldes
That
these
thinges
are
linked
by
nature
in
relation
,
and
mutuall
dependance
(
as
I
may
say
)
one
of
the
other
,
the
Altar
,
the
Sacrifice
,
and
the
Sacrifycers
Thou
art
a
Priest
for
euer
according
to
the
order
of
Melchisedech
S.
Paul
Melchisedechs
Priest-hood
M.
Bilson
S.
Paul
That
the
singularity
of
his
order
consisted
in
offering
,
not
the
bloud
of
brute
beasts
,
but
Bread
&
Wine
.
Melchisedech
King
of
Salem
brought
forth
bread
and
wine
,
for
he
was
the
Priest
of
the
most
high
:
and
he
was
the
Priest
of
the
most
high
,
Copulatiue
(
and
M.
Bilson
;
That
he
figured
and
resembled
our
Sauiours
oblation
of
the
holy
Eucharist
;
S.
Clemens
of
Alexandria
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Augustine
,
Isidorus
,
S.
Hierome
,
Our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
offered
a
sacrifice
to
God
the
Father
,
and
offered
the
same
that
Melchisedech
did
,
that
is
,
Bread
&
Wine
,
his
Body
and
bloud
Melchisedechs
Sacrifice
Ipse
est
qui
bap●zat
.
He
is
he
that
bap●izeth
,
Arnobius
,
Lactantius
,
Primasius
,
Epiphanius
,
Act.
4.
v.
name
vnder
heauen
giuen
to
men
in
which
we
ought
to
be
saued
Paul
:
Priesthood
being
translated
Heb
▪
7.
v.
it
is
necessary
also
a
translation
of
the
Law
be
made
.
Isa.
19.
v.
21.
Prou.
9.
1.
Dan.
11.
v.
31.
Psalm
.
17.
16.
Hier.
in
Psalm
.
The
Aegyptians
shall
know
their
Lord
in
that
day
,
and
worship
him
in
Hosts
and
guifts
&c.
And
there
shal
be
the
Altar
of
our
Lord
in
the
midst
of
Aegypt
.
Wisedome
hath
built
an
house
,
imolated
rictimes
,
mingled
wine
&c.
Dayly
Sacrifice
which
Antichrist
shall
deface
and
abrogate
,
There
shal
be
a
sirmament
in
the
earth
vpon
the
tops
of
Mountaines
:
Firmament
,
Memorable
wheat
Supersubstantiall
bread
Cake
of
wheate
,
substantiall
Bread
,
or
a
sacrifice
of
Bread
.
There
shall
be
a
Cake
of
wheat
in
the
earth
,
in
the
Rab.
Saloin
●sa
.
72.
Rab.
Achilas
in
●undem
locum
.
Rab.
Iona.
l.
col
.
in
Psal.
72.
Read
Gal.
l.
10.
de
area
.
cap.
4.
5.
6.
7.
Mal.
1.
v.
11.
Reyn.
c.
8.
diuis
.
4.
Bils
.
4.
par
pag.
695.
Alan
.
de
Euch.
Sa●
.
lib.
3.
c.
tops
of
mountaines
There
shal
be
substantiall
Bread
in
the
earth
,
in
the
heads
of
Mountaines
.
The
Cake
of
Bread
shal
be
made
a
sacrifice
on
the
heades
of
Priests
,
which
are
in
the
Church
.
From
the
rysing
of
the
sunne
,
euen
to
the
setting
,
my
name
is
great
amongst
Gentils
.
In
euery
place
there
is
sacrifyced
and
offered
vnto
my
name
a
cleane
Oblation
.
M.
Reynoldes
M.
Bilson
Cardinall
Allen
because
spirituall
sacrifices
are
many
A
cleane
Oblation
M.
Reynolds
Reyn.
c.
8.
diuis
4.
p.
vnperfect●y
cleane
,
defiled
with
the
staynes
of
vncleanes
,
uillingly
,
yet
weakly
done
,
lesse
perfect
,
not
absolutly
vnpersect
.
faulty
,
as
they
transgresse
the
Commandements
of
God
:
so
muddy
,
as
they
make
vs
guilty
of
the
whole
breach
of
the
law
.
Reyn.
Ibid.
As
they
make
vs
guilty
of
the
whole
breach
of
the
law
imperfectly
fayre
M.
Reynolds
cleane
Oblation
proue
out
of
Scripture
the
of
the
in
their
litur
Behold
how
excellently
,
how
perspicuously
he
hath
set
forth
,
&
describeth
the
Mysticall
Table
,
which
is
the
vnbloudy
Host
.
Eusebius
We
sacrifice
after
a
new
mammer
according
to
the
new
Testament
,
a
pure
Host
,
a
new
law
to
be
ueedfull
,
Altars
to
be
erected
not
in
Iury
only
,
but
in
euery
Country
.
S.
Irenaeus
Athanasius
,
S.
Ambrose
Augustine
,
Arnobius
It
is
vsuall
with
these
knaues
to
scrape
togeather
whatsoeuer
is
vnsound
or
corrupted
in
the
Wherefore
when
they
obiect
the
place
of
Malachie
,
to
be
expounded
of
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Masse
by
the
oblation
of
to
be
so
handled
by
it
is
briefly
answered
,
those
selfe
same
writers
otherwhere
also
interprete
the
bread
to
be
the
body
of
Christ
,
but
so
ridiculously
,
that
both
reason
and
truth
maketh
me
dissent
.
S.
Peter
S.
Paul
Masse
?
S.
Iames
Masse
?
S.
Athanasius
Basil
,
S.
Chrysostome
S.
Cyprians
that
they
could
not
say
Masses
neyther
in
publike
,
nor
in
the
priuate
grottes
&
caues
vnder
groud
?
that
Kyrie
eleison
,
should
be
sayd
at
Masse
,
in
the
Churches
of
France
,
as
it
had
byn
long
before
sweetly
song
in
the
East
,
and
in
all
the
Prouinces
the
like
he
hath
of
Italy
Holy
,
Holy
,
should
be
repeated
in
morning
Masses
,
in
the
Masses
of
Lent
,
or
in
such
as
were
offered
for
the
dead
,
as
it
was
accustomed
to
be
in
solemue
Masses
?
Body
of
our
Lord
S.
Chrysostome
That
the
Angells
themselues
with
reuerence
assist
our
sacrificing
Priest
,
in
honour
of
him
that
is
offered
on
the
Altar
?
That
for
twelue
hundred
yeares
after
Christ
our
Sacrifice
was
not
knowen
to
the
world
.
Protestant
Peeres
It
is
well
knowen
the
olf
Fathers
called
the
Supper
a
Sacrifice
&c.
Neyther
can
I
excuse
the
custome
of
the
ancient
Church
,
for
that
with
gesture
and
outward
rite
,
they
did
set
forth
a
certaine
forme
of
Sacrifice
with
the
same
ceremonies
in
a
manner
that
were
practised
in
the
old
law
,
saue
that
they
vsed
the
Host
of
bread
in
lieu
of
a
beast
.
Cyprian
,
Tertullian
S.
Gregory
He
allowed
by
publike
authority
the
sacrifice
of
Christs
body
and
bloud
,
not
only
for
the
living
but
also
for
the
dead
.
Bale
in
his
Pageans
The
reliques
of
Rome
S.
Leo
He
allowed
the
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
not
without
great
blasphemy
to
God
.
M.
Fulke
M.
Beacon
The
Masse
was
begotten
,
concea●ed
,
&
borne
auone
after
the
Apostles
tyme
,
if
all
be
true
that
Historiographers
write
.
M.
Bilsons
The
Eucharist
is
a
Sacrament
which
we
receaue
from
God
,
therfore
it
cannot
be
likewise
a
Sacrifice
we
offer
to
God
,
because
it
implyeth
,
the
same
thing
should
be
both
offered
and
receaued
.
S.
Cyprian
:
Medicamentum
simul
&
Holocaustum
:
Both
a
medicine
and
a
sacrifice
.
Para.
29.
v.
All
thinges
,
O
Lord
,
are
thyne
,
and
the
things
we
haue
receaued
from
thy
hand
,
we
haue
restored
vnto
thee
.
spiritual
Hosts
S.
Peter
Pet.
2.
●ers
.
5.
Iac.
1.
v.
Sacrifice
of
prayer
,
of
prayse
,
of
thankefulnes
&c.
Descending
from
aboue
,
from
the
Father
of
Lights
,
●eynolds
,
M.
Bilson
,
M.
Sparks
Reyn.
c.
8.
diuis.
4.
p.
474.
Bils
.
4.
par
pag.
695.
Spark
.
pa.
7.
&
23.
&
sequen
.
Haeb
10
v.
12.
&
14.
&
v.
18.
&
ad
Heb.
c.
9.
v.
S.
Paul
Hebrewes
:
How
Christ
by
one
Host
,
one
Oblation
once
offered
,
redeemed
vs
all
.
How
Christ
was
once
offered
to
exhaust
the
sinnes
of
many
.
S.
Paul
S.
Paul
Heb.
10.
v.
sacrifice
:
Which
once
perfected
on
the
Crosse
,
consumated
for
euer
them
that
are
sanctifyed
.
Melchior
Canus
l.
12.
de
lo.
Theo.
c.
12.
1.
Tim.
2.
v.
Melchior
Canus
God
will
haue
all
men
to
be
saued
:
Reyn.
pag.
463.
in
his
confe.
with
M.
Hor●
.
Heb.
10.
v.
18.
&
That
there
is
not
left
an
offering
for
sinne
,
after
the
death
of
Christ
.
There
is
not
left
an
offering
for
sinne
That
the
often
iteration
of
the
Iewish
Sacrifice
,
the
continuall
succession
and
multiplication
of
their
Priests
,
bewrayed
both
the
infirmity
of
the
one
,
and
defect
of
the
other
.
Wherefore
if
we
daily
repeate
the
sacrifice
of
the
Crosse
,
we
prophane
M.
Reynolds
)
the
bloud
of
Christ
.
If
we
ordaine
and
multiply
our
Priests
,
we
abase
the
prerogatiue
,
or
impeach
the
sunction
of
Christs
priesthood
.
Sparks
p.
Leuiticall
Hosts
We
offer
not
now
one
lambe
,
to
morrow
another
,
but
alwayes
the
selfe
same
thing
&c.
One
Christ
in
euery
place
,
heer
whole
,
and
there
whole
,
one
body
.
Not
another
sacrifice
,
as
the
Chrys.
hom.
17.
in
epist.
ad
Haeb.
high
Priest
of
the
old
law
,
but
the
selfe
same
we
do
alwayes
offer
.
M.
Sparkes
Bils
4
par.
pag.
688.
689.
&c.
Caluin
l.
4.
Insti
.
c.
Christ
rysing
againe
from
the
p.
Rom.
6.
v.
dead
,
henceforth
dyeth
no
more
.
The
Papists
tell
vs
a
contrary
tale
,
that
he
dyeth
euery
day
,
yea
a
thousand
tymes
a
day
in
the
dayly
sacrifyce
of
their
Masse
.
S.
Iohn
:
The
Lambe
slaine
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
Cyp.
ep.
63.
Pascha
.
de
cons●
.
dist.
●
.
c.
Iteratur
.
Greg.
do
Conse
.
dist.
2.
c.
Quid
sie
.
&
hom.
37.
in
euan
.
Aug.
de
fide
ad
Petrum
c.
The
Sacrifice
which
we
offer
is
the
Passion
of
Christ
.
Daily
Christ
is
mystically
immolated
for
vs
,
and
the
Passion
of
Christ
in
mystery
is
deliuered
.
S.
Christ
in
himselfe
immortally
liuing
,
dieth
againe
in
this
mystery
.
Leuiticall
Law
In
them
Christ
was
foreshewed
as
to
be
killed
;
in
this
he
is
shewed
as
killed
.
Sauiour
Christ
Father
,
Sonne
M.
Bell
,
M.
Reynolds
Heb.
5.
ver.
O
great
and
inexplicable
speach
S.
Paul
Scripture
,
M.
Bils
.
4.
p.
pag.
692.
693.
752.
Rey.
p.
M.
Reynolds
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
Sacrifice
:
An
Image
of
that
on
the
Crosse
.
S
:
A
signe
,
a
remembrance
of
Christs
death
.
That
Christ
is
ossered
in
a
Sacrament
,
in
mysterie
,
in
memory
.
A
spirituall
Sacrifice
:
A
Sacrifice
of
praier
.
A
Sacrifice
of
praise
and
thankesgiuing
.
That
Christ
is
offered
in
a
Sacrament
,
in
mysterie
&c.
Masse
,
A
spirituall
Sacrifice
,
A
Sacrifice
,
A
Sacrifice
of
Praier
:
Aug.
con
.
lit
.
Petil.
l.
2.
ca.
86
●
Tertul.
ad
Mar.
li.
4.
Iren.
l.
4
:
ca.
S.
Augustine
,
Tertullian
,
Irenaeus
,
That
it
is
a
Sacrifice
of
praise
and
thankesgiuing
in
spirit
and
truth
Amb.
de
Spi.
l.
3.
ca.
11.
Cyr.
in
Io.
l.
2.
ca.
S.
Ambrose
Thomas
Bilson
mangled
,
broken
,
&
imperfect
.
That
we
chase
the
people
from
the
Cup
of
their
saluation
:
from
the
Communion
of
Christs
bloud
,
and
fellowship
of
his
holy
spirit
.
The
Chapter
of
Trent
vainely
goeth
about
to
proue
that
one
halfe
of
the
Sacrament
is
not
necessary
.
This
is
the
Bread
descending
from
heauen
,
that
if
any
eate
of
it
he
may
not
dye
.
He
that
eateth
this
Bread
shall
liue
for
euer
.
He
that
eateth
the
Host
,
is
partaker
of
the
Altar
.
Gregory
Nissen
But
Christ
instituted
both
kinds
:
the
Apostles
ministred
the
Sacrament
in
both
indifferently
to
all
.
Our
Sauiour
commanded
the
Chalice
to
be
drunke
of
the
people
,
a●
well
as
of
the
Priests
,
when
he
sayd
:
Drinke
yee
all
of
this
.
All
you
shal
be
scandalized
in
me
this
night
.
Marc.
cap.
Apostles
of
Christ
Drinke
yee
all
of
this
To
whome
then
were
these
wordes
spoken
:
Take
yee
,
eate
yee
?
Not
to
the
selfe
same
partyes
to
whome
it
was
sayd
:
Drinke
yee
?
If
none
may
drinke
but
Priests
then
by
the
same
logicke
none
should
eate
but
Priests
.
Take
,
eate
Holy
Eucharist
Vnlesse
you
eate
the
flesh
of
the
Sonne
of
Man
,
and
drinke
his
Bloud
,
you
shall
haue
no
life
in
you
.
But
vnlesse
you
eate
my
flesh
and
drinke
my
bloud
,
Alexander
de
Hales
Claud
in
repe
.
vle
.
de
Eucha.
1.
Cor.
3.
v.
●
.
&
9.
v.
7
Cyp
ser.
de
coen
.
Dom.
Wald
.
to
2
de
Sacam
.
rap
.
93.
Pasch.
l.
de
Cor.
Christi
Aug.
l.
3.
q
in
Leuit.
cap.
57.
Chrys.
ho.
18.
m
2.
ad
Cor.
Bils
.
4.
par.
pag.
632.
S.
Igna.
ep.
ad
Philad
.
Amb.
l.
de
mit
.
myst
.
cap.
9.
Hier.
in
c.
2.
Mala.
Cyp.
ser.
de
coen
.
Dom.
Toles
.
in
c.
6.
Ioan.
Exod.
22.
v.
15.
Iob.
31.
Eze.
13.
Psal.
129.
1.
Cor.
11.
v.
27.
&
cap.
10.
v.
Claudius
Xainctes
Thomas
Waldensis
Drinke
yee
all
of
this
To
drinke
the
Bloud
that
is
vnder
the
outward
accidents
and
shew
of
bread
.
M.
Bilson
We
are
all
exhorted
to
drinke
the
Bloud
.
That
the
cup
is
ministred
to
all
.
Ignatius
,
S.
Ambrose
S.
Hierome
S.
Cyprian
The
l●●
prohibiteth
the
eating
of
bloud
:
the
Ghospell
commandeth
it
to
be
drunke
.
Vnles
you
eate
&c.
and
drinke
his
bloud
:
that
the
Coniunction
(
and
)
is
according
to
the
Hebrew
phrase
,
disiunctiuely
taken
for
(
or
.
)
He
that
striketh
his
Father
,
and
his
Mother
,
Let
him
dye
:
He
that
striketh
his
Father
(
or
)
his
Mother
.
Iob
,
Ezechiel
Whosoeuer
shall
eate
this
bread
,
and
drinke
the
chalice
our
of
Lord
vnworthily
,
or
drinke
We
are
one
bread
and
one
body
,
all
that
partake
of
one
bread
,
and
one
Chalice
,
All
that
partake
of
one
bread
.
Vnles
you
eate
the
flesh
of
the
Sonne
of
Man
and
drinke
his
bloud
,
you
shall
haue
no
life
in
you
.
Ioan.
6.
v.
He
that
belieueth
in
me
hath
life
euerlasting
,
Ioan.
6.
v.
47.
Ioan
3.
v.
16.
Ioan.
11.
v.
&
euery
one
that
belieueth
in
the
Sonne
of
God
shall
not
pèrish
&c.
He
that
belieueth
in
me
,
although
he
be
dead
,
shal
liue
.
Ioan.
6.
v.
He
that
eateth
me
,
the
same
also
shall
liue
by
me
.
we
perish
not
,
but
liue
for
euer
.
Ioan.
4.
v.
13.
Marc.
16.
v.
16.
Ioel.
2.
v.
He
that
shall
drinke
of
the
water
that
I
will
giue
him
,
shall
not
thirst
for
euer
:
He
that
belieueth
,
and
is
baptized
shall
be
saued
:
Euery
one
that
shall
inuocate
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
shal
be
saued
Manna
:
That
Ioan.
6.
v.
the
Fathers
did
eate
in
the
desert
,
and
they
dyed
,
this
is
the
bread
that
descendeth
from
heauen
,
that
if
any
man
eat
of
it
,
he
dye
not
.
Maldonat●
in
hunc
loeum
.
Matt.
8.
v.
22.
Ioan.
4.
v.
Let
the
dead
bury
the
dead
.
Euery
one
that
drinketh
of
this
water
,
shall
thirst
againe
:
but
he
that
shall
drinke
of
the
water
,
that
I
will
giue
him
,
shall
not
thirst
for
euer
.
Matt.
26.
v.
I
wil
not
drinke
from
hence
forth
of
this
fruit
of
the
vine
vntill
that
day
,
when
I
shall
drinke
it
with
you
new
,
in
the
kingdome
of
my
Father
.
He
that
eatech
vnworthily
Cor.
11.
v.
Fulke
loco
●itato
.
Bils
.
4.
par
pag.
M.
Fulke
D.
Bilson
the
Practise
of
the
vniuersall
Church
,
which
for
many
ages
togeather
▪
ministred
the
Sacrament
vnder
both
kinds
,
euen
to
the
Laity
.
j.
Toletan
S.
Thomas
the
consecrated
Bloud
powred
into
the
mouth
of
an
Infant
.
Luc.
24.
Aug.
l.
3.
de
consen
.
Euang.
c.
25.
Chry.
hom.
17.
oper
▪
imperfect
.
in
Matth.
Theoph.
in
eumlocum
.
Beda
in
i●
loc.
Luc.
Act.
2.
v.
42.
&
20.
v.
Augustine
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
Theophilact
,
S.
Paul
S.
Chrysostome
Tertullian
,
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Basil
Serapion
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Basill
,
Eusebius
,
Paulinus
M.
Fulke
Cyprian
,
S.
Basil
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
Eusebius
superstitious
custome
superstitious
custome
sole
particle
of
the
body
S.
Ambrose
Roman
Church
M.
Fulke
To
be
the
Cup
dropped
into
the
mouth
of
●erapion
,
Common
liquor
Vrbanus
Regius
in
li.
de
locis
com
.
69.
Luther
ep.
ad
Bohemo●
christus
,
inquit
,
hac
in
re
nihil
t●quā
necessarium
praecepit
.
Melanct.
in
Centu.
ep.
th●o
.
pag.
252.
Bucer
.
in
Colloq.
Ra●isbon
▪
Iewel
in
his
Reply
.
p.
110.
&
Lutheran
Doctour
the
Sacramont
in
one
kind
to
haue
beene
ordained
in
the
first
Councell
at
Ephesus
,
about
a
thousand
yeares
before
the
Synode
of
Basill
or
Constance
,
for
extinguishing
heresie
,
who
held
the
Body
without
the
Bloud
in
the
one
,
the
Bloud
without
the
Body
in
the
other
kind
comprised
.
M.
Luther
That
Christ
commanded
nothing
as
necessary
touching
Communion
vnder
one
or
both
kinds
.
M.
Iewell
Communion
Table
Christs
Body
M.
Bilson
M.
Fulke
Christs
Bloud
Blessed
Sauiour
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
in
his
answer
to
They
allow
the
Confession
of
sinnes
to
God
in
generall
.
2.
The
Confession
of
some
sinnes
in
particuler
to
a
learned
Minister
to
receaue
comfort
and
direction
from
him
.
3.
The
Confession
of
certaine
enormous
crimes
publikely
made
in
the
sight
of
the
congregation
,
for
their
satisfaction
and
terrour
of
others
.
4.
The
Confession
of
priuate
iniuries
to
the
party
offended
to
be
reconciled
to
him
.
Commission
Christ
Receaue
yee
the
holy
Ghost
,
whose
sinnes
yee
forgiue
they
are
forgiuen
:
and
whose
sinnes
yee
retaine
they
are
retayned
.
Gods
Church
Sparkes
,
D.
Fulke
Matthew
&
S.
Marke
Teach
all
nations
Church
,
Whose
sinnes
yee
remit
&c.
The
Iudgment
or
sentence
on
earth
S.
Hilary
)
goeth
before
that
which
is
giuen
in
heauen
.
Heauen
S.
Chrysostome
borroweth
principall
authority
of
iudging
from
the
Earth
.
S.
Augustine
Spirituall
grace
infused
Holy
Ghost
Prophet
Esay
:
I
haue
disolued
like
a
cloud
thy
sins
.
S.
Cyril
It
is
neyther
absurd
nor
yet
inconuenient
that
they
forgiue
sinnes
,
who
haue
the
Holy
Ghost
.
For
when
they
pardon
or
retaine
sinns
,
the
Holy
Ghost
pardoneth
or
retayneth
sinnes
by
them
,
and
that
they
doe
two
wayes
,
by
Baptisme
first
,
afterwards
by
Penance
.
Power
giuen
by
our
Sauiour
to
Paiests
to
loose
sinnes
.
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Basil
,
S.
Leo
,
Pacianus
S.
Ambrose
They
that
inhabite
the
earth
and
conuerse
thereon
,
to
them
comission
is
giuen
to
dispense
those
thinges
that
are
in
heauen
.
To
them
that
power
is
giuen
,
which
Almighty
God
would
not
communicate
either
to
Angell
or
Archangell
.
For
to
●hem
it
is
not
sayd
,
whatsoeuer
yee
shall
bind
in
earth
,
shal
be
bound
in
heauen
&c.
Earthly
Princes
indeed
haue
also
authority
to
bind
,
but
the
bodyes
only
:
but
that
binding
of
Priests
which
I
treate
of
,
toucheth
the
very
soule
it selfe
,
and
reacheth
euen
to
the
Heauens
.
In
so
much
as
whatsoeuer
the
Priestes
performe
beneath
,
the
very
same
Almighty
God
doth
aboue
:
and
the
sentence
of
the
seruant
our
Lord
doth
confirme
.
And
what
is
this
truly
elso
,
but
that
the
power
of
heauenly
things
is
graunted
by
God
vnto
them
.
Whose
sinnes
soeuer
yee
shall
retaine
they
are
retained
.
What
power
I
beseech
you
can
be
greater
then
this
?
The
Father
gaue
all
power
to
the
Sonne
:
but
I
see
the
same
power
,
deliuered
altogeather
by
the
Sonne
vnto
them
.
Ioan.
20.
v.
As
my
Father
sent
me
,
I
also
send
you
.
M.
Fulke
Neither
doth
it
follow
of
M.
Fulke
in
c.
20.
Io.
sect.
any
necessity
,
that
men
are
bound
to
submit
themselues
to
the
Iudgment
of
Priests
,
if
they
haue
authority
to
forgiue
sinnes
.
Let
no
man
deceaue
himselfe
,
and
say
:
I
do
pennance
secretly
,
I
do
it
in
the
sight
of
God
:
God
who
Aug.
50.
bom
.
bom.
pardoneth
me
,
knoweth
I
doe
it
in
my
hart
.
Then
without
cause
was
it
sayd
:
Those
things
which
you
loose
on
earth
shall
be
loosed
in
heauen
.
Then
without
cause
were
the
keyes
giuen
to
the
Church
of
God
.
Do
we
frustrate
the
Ghospell
?
Do
we
euacuate
the
word
of
Matth.
18.
v.
18.
&c.
26.
v.
Goe
teach
all
Nations
,
baptizing
them
&c.
Matth.
28.
●
Marc.
16.
v.
Boetius
,
If
thou
desire
the
help
of
thy
Phisitian
,
it
is
requisite
thou
discouer
thy
disease
.
That
it
is
impossible
for
them
to
iudge
discreetly
,
who
haue
no
knowledge
of
the
case
:
Nazi
.
ora
.
ad
Ciues
timore
perculsos
.
Hier.
epad
Helio
.
Aug.
l.
20.
de
ciu.
Dei
cap.
9.
Apoc.
Greg.
Nazianzen
That
the
law
of
Christ
hath
subiected
Princes
to
his
Throne
and
Empyre
.
That
Priests
hauing
the
keyes
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
iudge
as
it
were
before
the
day
of
iudgment
.
I
saw
seates
,
and
those
that
sate
vpon
them
,
and
iudgment
was
giuen
vnto
them
,
This
may
not
be
thought
to
be
spoken
of
the
last
iudgment
:
but
by
the
seates
are
meant
the
Rulers
thrones
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Persons
themselues
by
whome
they
are
gouerned
.
And
for
the
iudgment
giuen
them
it
cannot
be
better
explained
then
in
these
words
:
Whatsoeuer
yee
bind
on
earth
shal
be
bound
in
heauen
;
and
whatsoeuer
yee
loose
on
earth
,
shall
be
loosed
in
Heauen
.
Sparks
p.
the
principality
of
Diuine
iudgment
who
in
place
of
God
may
detaine
sinnes
to
some
,
release
them
to
others
.
Gregory
Nyssen
That
as
in
corporall
infirmityes
there
are
sundry
kindes
of
Nyss
epist.
ad
Episco
.
Mytil
.
S.
Tho.
in
Supplem
.
ad
3.
p.
q.
●
.
art.
medicines
according
to
the
diuersity
of
diseases
:
so
whereas
in
the
disease
of
the
soule
,
there
is
great
variety
of
affections
,
sundry
sorts
of
medicinable
cures
ought
to
be
adhibited
.
S.
Thomas
S.
Gregory
Then
the
Bishop
or
Priest
knoweth
who
is
to
be
bound
,
and
who
is
to
be
loosed
,
when
he
heareth
the
variety
of
sinnes
.
Tertullian
,
S.
Ambrose
Gen.
3.
&
4.
Tertul.
l.
2.
ad
Mar.
Amb.
l.
de
para
.
c.
14
&
l
2.
de
Cain
&
Abel
c.
9.
Chrys.
l.
3.
de
sacer
.
Numb.
9.
v.
5.
Lenit
.
5.
v.
Leuiticall
Priests
The
Iewish
Priests
had
leaue
to
iudge
or
try
such
as
were
purged
from
corporall
leprosy
:
but
to
our
Priestes
it
is
graunted
not
to
try
the
purged
,
but
al
●ogeather
to
purge
,
not
the
leprosy
of
the
body
,
but
the
infection
of
the
soule
.
Petrus
Galatinus
Luke
,
Many
of
these
that
beleeued
came
confessing
and
declaring
their
Act.
19.
V.
18.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Meschthahhin
.
Sachel
cuthebin
.
Numbering
their
sinnes
S.
Paul
S.
Paul
God
hath
giuen
vs
the
ministery
of
reconciliation
&c.
S.
Iames
Confesse
your
sinnes
one
to
another
:
Priest
.
Bede
The
vncleanesse
of
the
greater
leprosy
let
vs
according
to
the
law
open
to
the
Priests
:
and
at
his
pleasure
in
what
manner
,
in
what
time
he
shall
command
,
let
vs
be
carefull
to
be
purified
.
Councell
of
Laodicea
S.
Basil
It
is
necessary
to
confesse
sinnes
vnto
them
to
whom
the
dispensation
of
the
misteries
of
God
is
committed
.
S.
Leo
secret
confession
to
Priests
,
to
be
the
institution
of
Christ
.
Ambrose
:
That
he
wept
so
bitterly
hearing
secret
confession
,
as
he
wrong
teares
from
the
Penitent
.
Africke
S.
Augustine
It
is
a
pittifull
case
when
by
the
absence
of
Gods
Priests
men
depart
this
life
,
either
not
baptized
,
or
not
absolued
from
their
sinnes
.
Arian
Heretikes
Who
shall
baptize
these
Infants
?
Who
shall
minister
pennance
vnto
vs
,
and
loose
vs
from
the
bands
of
sinnes
?
Origen
,
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Athanasius
,
Chrysostome
,
Lactantius
,
&
S.
Hierome
.
Confession
and
penance
a
note
of
the
true
Church
.
S.
Hierome
The
second
table
after
shipwracke
.
Pacianus
S.
Hierome
S.
Iohn
Damascen
That
we
are
to
confesse
our
sins
to
God
only
,
and
that
Confession
of
sinnes
to
a
Priest
is
not
needfull
.
S.
Bernard
,
Petrus
Damianus
,
Hugo
de
Sancto
Victore
,
as
necessary
in
the
Lateran
Councell
by
Innocentius
3.
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
Necturius
Patriarch
iudicio
conscientiasu●
:
To
the
Iudgment
of
his
owne
conscienc●
,
to
make
choyce
of
a
secret
Confessour
.
Confession
S.
Chrysostome
Take
heed
thou
tell
not
thy
sinnes
to
man
,
least
he
〈…〉
thee
with
them
:
neyther
confesse
them
to
thy
fellow-seruans
,
that
he
may
publish
them
&c.
What
haue
I
to
doe
with
men
that
they
heare
my
Confession
&c.
That
men
cannot
forgive
sinnes
:
and
that
it
is
a
proper
prerogatiue
due
to
God
,
that
none
can
be
remitted
but
only
by
him
.
S.
Cyrill
:
It
is
no
inconuenience
for
them
to
forgiue
sinnes
,
who
haue
the
holy
Ghost
.
holy
Ghost
By
the
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
Priests
forgiue
sinnes
,
why
may
they
not
doe
it
as
well
by
the
Sacrament
of
Penance
?
Sauiour
Christ
Sonne
thy
sinnes
are
forgiuen
thee
,
who
can
forgiue
sinnes
but
only
God
?
That
yee
may
know
the
Sonne
of
man
hath
power
vpon
earth
to
forgiue
sinnes
,
I
say
vnto
thee
,
Arise
,
take
up
thy
couch
,
and
goe
into
thyhouse
.
S.
Peter
S.
Paul
Ambrose
,
Pacianus
Then
rayse
thou
a
ladder
and
climbe
if
thou
canst
alone
into
heauen
.
It
is
false
that
Confession
made
to
God
abolisheth
priuate
Confession
.
Confessions
of
Saxony
Confessions
.
Osiander
Simondes
vpon
the
Reuelations
Pennance
and
Confession
.
Simondes
Leo
the
first
brought
in
auricular
Confession
.
M.
Fulke
That
Ambrose
heard
secret
Confessions
&
kept
them
secret
,
we
giue
credit
to
Paulinus
.
Tertullian
,
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Cyrill
,
S.
Basil
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Augustine
,
Victor
,
S.
Leo.
That
they
speake
not
of
the
necessity
therof
.
That
they
speake
not
of
the
necessity
of
priuate
,
but
of
publike
Confession
.
if
of
priuate
,
not
to
obcame
remission
of
sinnes
.
not
by
the
Sacrament
of
Reconciliation
.
not
of
Confession
to
be
made
to
a
Priest
.
and
secret
Confession
too
)
yet
he
sayth
not
that
Confession
to
the
Priests
of
all
sinnes
is
alwayes
necessary
.
Luther
l.
de
Captiu
.
Babylon
.
Melanctb
.
in
Apolog.
Conf.
Augustanae
c.
de
num.
&
vsu
Sacr.
Calu
l.
3.
c.
46.
7.
Calau
.
in
his
answer
to
the
ep
of
Card.
P●ron
.
f.
Absolution
the
Sacrament
of
Pennance
It
was
instituted
by
Gods
commandment
with
the
promise
of
grac●
thereunto
annexed
:
the
vse
heereof
to
haue
beene
very
ancient
King
Iames
his
Maiesty
grants
that
the
Fathers
who
did
first
ordaine
auricular
Confession
,
had
their
reasons
why
they
thought
,
that
such
manner
of
Confession
,
would
further
easier
attaining
to
saluation
:
It
appeareth
out
of
the
workes
of
Centur.
3.
col.
227.
Confessionem
magnoper●
vrget
Tertul
lianus
lib.
de
poenit
.
&
vsitat●s
fuisse
priuatam
confessionem
,
qua
delicta
&
cogitata
quoque
prau●
confesst
sunt
,
ex
aliquot
Cyp.
locis
apparet
,
vt
exs●ron
.
5.
de
lapsi
.
&
l.
3.
ep.
14.
&
16.
vbi
disertè
ait
:
in
minoribus
etiam
peccatis
&c.
necesse
esse
ad
exomologesin
venire
.
Deuter.
32.
v.
31.
Exod
8.
v.
that
priuate
Confession
was
vsed
of
deeds
,
thoughts
,
and
lesser
sinnes
,
that
Satisfaction
was
enjoyned
&c.
and
the
penitents
were
absolued
,
with
the
ceremony
of
imposing
hands
.
Pharao
:
Digitus
Deiest
hic
:
The
finger
of
God
is
heere
.
This
is
the
mutation
of
the
right
hand
of
God
:
Bern
tract
de
instabili
cordis
buma
.
c.
S.
Bernard
It
is
conuenient
that
be
,
who
by
contumacy
sinned
against
God
,
should
by
Pennance
become
suppliant
to
the
Priestes
his
Ministers
:
and
that
the
man
,
who
to
preserue
his
grace
needed
no
Mediatour
,
should
for
the
recouery
of
it
once
lost
,
implore
of
necessity
the
mediation
of
man
.
To
this
end
he
exacteth
Confesion
to
free
and
release
the
humble
:
to
Aug
in
Psal.
this
end
he
condemneth
the
sinner
not
confessing
,
to
chastise
the
proud
.
In
aquis
multis
:
In
the
Psal.
106.
vers.
ebbe
and
sloate
of
sundry
waters
.
S.
Gregory
Iudges
of
our
soules
Dominicus
Sotus
l.
4.
sent.
dist.
18.
q.
1.
art.
Dominicus
Sotus
Because
they
saw
by
experience
their
Common-wealth
swarme
with
sundry
vices
against
iustice
and
other
vertues
,
which
were
vnknowne
vnto
them
before
.
O
England
,
England
!
Scotus
in
4
sent.
dist.
46.
guaest
,
paena
sensus
:
the
paine
or
punishment
of
sense
.
Tho.
1.
2.
q.
76.
&
87.
Gab●●●l
.
Vasquez
ibidem
disput.
139.
&
Malum
culpae
,
The
euill
or
desormity
of
the
fault
.
Greg.
de
Valen.
disput.
7.
q.
14.
puncto
1.
de
Satisfact.
S.
Thomas
1.
1.
q.
87.
arti●ulo
6.
&
alij
communiter
in
eum
locum
.
Apoc.
18.
ver
7.
Field
in
ap.
pen.
1.
par.
pag
66.
Field
vbi
supra
&
l.
3.
of
the
Church
cap.
16.
and
in
append
.
part.
1.
pag.
42.
43.
Field
ibidem
pag.
Catholike
Deuines
Holy
Ghost
Apocalyps
:
As
much
as
shee
hath
glorified
her selfe
in
delicacies
:
so
much
torment
&
mourning
heape
vpon
her
.
M.
Field
,
Where
grace
is
so
perfect
that
it
expelleth
sinfulnesse
,
there
it
must
worke
aperfect
reconciliation
to
God
,
with
which
the
guilt
of
punishement
cannot
stand
.
in
such
perfection
as
is
able
to
purge
out
all
impurity
of
sinne
,
implieth
dislike
of
that
which
in
sinning
was
ill
affected
,
and
sorrow
for
the
same
,
equtualent
to
the
pleasure
and
delight
taken
in
sinning
;
and
consequently
doth
satisfie
God
in
suchsort
as
that
no
punishment
shall
come
vpon
him
that
so
sorroweth
.
suffered
all
that
the
iustice
of
God
requireth
,
not
onely
for
the
staine
,
but
also
for
the
punishment
due
to
sinne
either
before
or
after
Baptisme
to
be
committed
;
therefore
whensoeuer
we
are
wholy
purged
by
the
infusion
of
Christs
sanctifying
grace
from
the
deformity
of
all
faults
,
we
are
in
like
manner
by
the
imputation
of
Christs
satisfactory
workes
fully
discharged
from
all
touch
of
punishment
.
An
heresie
of
the
Papists
M.
Fulke
Horrible
blasphemy
against
the
effect
of
Christs
Passion
.
Fulke
in
c.
8.
ad
Rom.
sect.
4.
&
in
ca.
2.
2.
ad
Cor.
sect.
2.
Mat.
26.
Ioan.
●0
.
Act.
24.
v.
that
according
to
the
way
which
you
call
heresy
,
we
doe
so
serue
the
Father
our
God
,
belieuing
all
things
that
are
written
in
the
law
,
and
the
Prophets
.
Diuine
Maiesty
I
will
visit
this
their
sinne
in
the
day
of
reuenge
.
Exod.
32.
v.
Prophet
Nathan
:
Our
Lord
hath
forgiuen
thy
sinne
Num.
12.
v.
But
the
Sonne
which
is
borne
of
thee
shalt
dye
.
Reg.
●2
.
v.
13.
&
Because
thou
hast
giuen
eare
to
the
voyce
of
thy
wife
,
accursed
be
the
earth
in
thy
worke
.
The
punishment
is
more
prolonged
then
the
fault
:
least
the
fault
might
be
little
accounted
of
,
if
the
punishment
ended
with
it
.
Adam
,
Eue
They
were
thus
chastised
,
that
neyther
accursed
they
might
wholy
perish
,
&
be
abandoned
of
God
;
nor
without
correction
might
perseuere
contemning
God
.
S.
Cyprian
Sinnes
and
staines
contracted
after
baptisme
may
by
almesdeeds
be
washed
away
.
Our
offences
,
by
satisfaction
may
be
redeemed
.
S.
Hierome
:
Long
laughter
ought
to
be
recompensed
with
continuall
weeping
.
S.
Ambrose
:
A
great
crime
needeth
great
satisfaction
.
The
price
or
ransome
,
by
which
sinnes
are
redeemed
.
Tertullian
,
Lactantius
,
S.
Basill
,
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
S.
Pacianus
,
Conc.
Turonen
.
Can.
22.
Concil.
Laodicen
.
ca.
2.
Concil.
Ancyr.
can.
4.
5.
8.
&
9.
Conc.
●
.
Nicen.
can
11.
Theodor.
l.
4.
haeret
.
fabularum
.
Dan.
4.
Luc.
3.
vers.
8.
1.
Cor.
11.
Chrys.
hom.
42.
in
Mat.
Beda
in
cap.
11.
1
ad
Cor.
Matth.
place
of
Penance
,
tyme
of
Satisfaction
.
Nabuchodonosor
:
Redeeme
thy
sinnes
with
almedeeds
.
S.
Iohn
Yield
fruits
worthy
of
Penance
.
S.
Paul
If
we
did
iudge
our selues
,
we
should
not
be
iudged
:
S.
Chrysostome
Venerable
Bede
Doe
Penance
,
for
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
is
at
hand
.
M.
Fulke
Fulke
in
c.
2.
●
.
Cor.
sect.
2.
&
in
c.
3.
Matth.
sect.
4.
&c.
Caluin
.
l.
3.
Inst.
ca.
For
the
publike
discipline
of
the
Church
.
2.
For
the
exercise
of
vertue
.
3.
As
the
fruits
of
true
repentance
.
4.
As
cautions
to
beware
of
future
sinnes
:
Tet
no
way
to
sa●isfy
the
Iustice
of
God
for
precedent
faults
.
Dauid
:
Because
thou
hast
made
thy
enemyes
blaspheme
the
name
of
our
Lord
,
for
Reg.
12.
v.
14.
Exod.
32.
v.
34.
Hier.
epist.
12.
ad
Gaud.
this
word
the
Son
that
is
borne
to
thee
shal
dye
.
I
in
the
day
of
reuenge
will
visit
this
their
sinne
.
Psa
▪
●
.
v.
7.
Psa.
34.
v.
1●
.
Psal.
101.
ver.
10.
3.
Reg.
21.
ver.
27.
Ionae
,
3.
v.
Hiero.
in
his
comm
▪
vpon
the
3.
of
Ionas
.
Ionae
3.
v.
9.
&
10.
Vid.
Fran
Riberum
in
cap.
3.
Ionae
&
in
cap.
1.
Na●um
.
Aug.
hom.
5.
ex
50.
homilij●●
5
Non
sufficit
moresin
melius
&c.
nisi
etiam
de
his
quae
facta
sunt
fatis●ias
Deo
&c.
Aug.
in
En●hyr
.
ad
Laurent
.
●
.
70.
Cyp.
ser.
de
Lapfis
.
Cyp.
tract
.
de
oper.
&
Ele●mosyn
.
Ch●ys
.
hom
41.
ad
Popul
.
Antio
Lact.
l.
5.
di●.
i●sti
,
ca.
13.
Orig.
ho.
3.
in
l.
ludic
.
Amb.
l.
2.
de
Poenit●n
cap.
washed
with
them
euery
night
his
Couch
,
the
humbling
of
his
soule
in
fasting
,
the
mingl●ng
of
his
bread
with
ashes
S.
Hierome
Who
knoweth
whether
God
will
turue
and
pardon
,
and
returne
from
the
fury
of
his
indignation
.
And
God
saw
their
works
Herepented
him
of
the
euill
he
spake
against
them
.
S.
Augustine
It
is
not
inough
to
chang
our
manners
to
the
better
and
decline
from
euills
,
vnles
God
be
also
satisfyed
for
those
things
,
which
be
past
,
by
the
gri●●
of
Pennance
,
by
the
mourning
of
humility
,
by
the
sac●ifice
of
a
contrite
hart
,
almesdees
cooperating
thereun●o
.
By
almesdeeds
for
offences
past
God
is
to
be
made
propitious
and
fauourable
.
God
is
to
be
implored
,
our
Lord
is
to
be
pacifyed
with
our
Satisfaction
.
By
good-workes
God
ought
to
be
satisfyed
:
by
merits
of
mercy
sinnes
should
be
purged
.
Let
vs
take
reueng
of
our selues
,
so
we
shall
appease
our
Iudge
.
It
is
lawfull
to
satisfy
God
.
As
much
tyme
as
thou
hast
spent
in
sinning
,
so
long
humble
thy selfe
to
God
;
and
satisfy
him
in
Confession
of
Pennance
.
He
that
doth
Pennance
,
should
not
only
wash
away
his
offence
with
teares
,
but
with
perfecter
workes
ought
to
couer
and
hide
former
faults
,
that
sinne
may
not
be
imputed
vnto
him
.
●asil
interro
.
12.
in
eg
.
breuioribus
.
Psal.
S.
Basil
Albeit
God
in
his
only
begotten
Sonne
,
as
much
as
lyeth
in
him
,
hath
granted
remission
of
sinnes
to
all
,
yet
because
mercy
and
iudgement
are
ioyned
togeather
by
the
holy
and
he
witnesseth
God
to
be
both
mercifull
and
iust
,
it
is
necessary
that
those
thinges
which
are
spoken
of
Pennance
by
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
be
performed
by
vs
;
that
the
iudgments
of
Gods
iustice
may
appeare
,
and
his
mercy
be
consumated
to
the
condonation
of
sinners
.
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
It
is
a
like
euill
,
remission
without
chastisment
,
and
chastisement
without
pardon
,
because
the
one
letteth
go
the
raines
too
far
,
the
other
restraineth
them
too
much
.
his
iustice
and
mercy
may
meete
togeather
I
am
little
moued
with
the
Sentences
of
the
Fathers
which
concerning
Satisfaction
do
euery
where
occurre
.
I
see
truely
some
of
them
(
I
will
speake
simply
)
in
a
manner
all
of
them
whose
bookes
are
extant
,
were
either
deceaued
in
this
point
,
or
spake
tooto
roughly
and
crabbedly
.
In
this
point
the
immoderate
austerity
of
the
Ancients
can
by
no
meanes
be
excused
,
which
disagreed
from
the
prescribed
order
of
our
Lord
,
and
was
aboue
measure
dangerous
.
Kemnitius
As
hyperbolically
inconsideratly
vttered
,
too
much
ouerreaching
the
Truth
.
Satisfaction
and
iustification
of
workes
incontinently
after
the
Apostles
tyme
layed
their
first
foundation
.
That
in
the
tymes
of
Cyprian
and
Terullian
,
Pennance
or
Satisfaction
was
inioyned
according
to
the
quality
of
the
fault
.
A
Priest
was
appointed
,
who
absolued
his
Pe●●tents
vpon
this
condition
:
that
they
should
exact
punishment
of
themselues
for
their
offences
past
.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Leo
,
Cassianus
,
Hesychiuss
,
Prosper
,
S.
Gregory
,
S.
Isidore
,
Venerable
Bede
D.
Whitaker
M.
Campians
S.
Cyprian
,
he
wrote
something
of
repentance
very
vnseasonably
and
indiscreetly
;
and
not
he
alone
,
but
all
the
holy
Fathers
of
that
tyme
were
tainted
with
that
errour
immediatly
D.
H●m●
.
●esu
.
par.
2.
rat.
5.
pag.
540.
Ibidem
pag
439.
&
after
;
They
made
the
greatest
part
of
repentance
to
consist
in
certaine
outward
disciplines
&c.
they
thought
the
punishment
of
sinne
to
be
discharged
,
Gods
iustice
satisfyed
,
freedome
from
sin
,
and
certaine
forgiuenes
with
righteousnes
heereby
to
be
procured
;
heerein
they
diminished
the
power
of
Christs
death
,
they
attributed
too
much
to
their
owne
inuentions
,
and
in
a
word
depraued
the
doctrine
of
repentance
.
D.
Humfrey
S.
Cyprian
By
our
satisfactions
&
lamentations
sinnes
are
redeemed
,
and
wounds
by
tears
are
washed
That
they
do
not
condemne
all
of
the
third
hundred
yeare
,
but
the
most
part
to
haue
depraued
the
doctrin
of
Pennance
,
which
they
collect
out
of
Tertullian
,
Origen
,
Cyprian
.
M.
Whitaker
intituled
,
An
Answere
to
the
reasons
of
&c.
Whereunto
is
added
in
briefe
Marginall
notes
,
the
summe
of
the
Defence
of
those
reasons
against
all
the
holy
Fathers
of
that
tyme
were
tainted
with
that
errour
.
That
satisfaction
layd
her
foundation
incontinently
after
the
Apostles
tyme
?
that
S.
Cyprian
,
Origen
,
Tertullian
,
almost
all
the
holy
Fathers
of
the
first
300.
or
400.
yeares
,
in
a
manner
all
whose
workes
are
extant
,
do
command
Pennance
,
&
exact
Satisfaction
?
they
thought
by
outward
disciplines
of
repentance
to
satisfy
Gods
Justice
?
They
were
deceaued
,
they
diminished
the
power
of
Christs
death
,
they
attributed
too
much
to
their
owne
inuemious
?
The
imagination
that
the
Fathers
generally
from
the
beginning
were
in
errour
,
is
so
barbarous
a
conceit
,
that
it
cannot
enter
into
the
hart
of
any
reasonable
man
.
Caluin
D.
Whitaker
D.
Humfrey
M.
Field
M.
Fildes
That
the
guils
of
punishment
cannot
stand
with
perfect
reconciliation
to
God
.
M.
Field
That
as
Charity
reneweth
the
friendship
of
God
:
so
sorrow
equiualent
to
the
pleasure
taken
in
sinning
,
satisfyeth
him
for
the
debt
of
punishment
.
Dauid
,
A
man
according
to
the
heart
of
God
.
M.
Field
Reynolds
,
Philip
Mornay
Inquinamenta
&
sordes
:
filth
and
vncleaunesse
.
M.
Field
M.
Fulke
That
the
satisfaction
of
Christ
dischargeth
vs
of
whatsoeuer
we
haue
deserued
to
suffer
for
sinne
.
M.
Field
If
our
penall
afflictions
be
only
required
to
apply
the
Satisfactions
of
Christ
,
they
doe
not
satisfie
the
justice
of
God
:
or
if
they
doe
,
either
they
deroga
e
from
the
sufficiency
of
Christs
passion
,
or
God
craueth
one
debt
to
be
twise
paied
,
which
is
more
at
our
bands
then
is
sufficient
.
Christ
hath
not
only
procured
some
little
mitigation
M.
Field
M.
Field
in
sinning
,
must
by
sorrow
of
hart
,
disliking
and
detesting
,
and
by
confession
of
mouth
,
condemning
former
euilis
,
restore
that
glory
to
God
he
tooke
from
him
,
and
seeke
and
take
alloccasions
,
the
weaknes
of
his
meanes
will
affoard
,
to
glorify
God
,
as
much
as
he
dishonoured
him
before
.
the
sinner
himselfe
restore
that
glory
he
tooke
from
him
:
Field
)
he
gloriyyeth
God
,
as
much
as
he
dishonoured
him
before
.
And
there
is
no
question
but
these
thinges
are
required
to
pacify
Gods
wrath
,
He
is
the
propitiation
for
our
sinnes
.
Behould
the
Lambe
of
God
:
Behould
he
that
taketh
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
.
Hauing
by
himselfe
purged
our
sinnes
,
sitteth
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Maiesty
on
high
.
Who
was
●init
en
for
our
sinnes
,
and
wounded
for
our
Transgressions
.
By
whose
stripes
we
are
healed
Marc.
16.
Haebr
.
5.
Matth.
10.
&
Prouerb
.
cap.
16.
v.
who
belieue
in
him
,
who
obey
him
,
who
take
vp
their
crosse
and
follow
him
:
by
mercy
and
truth
redeeme
their
iniquity
Fulke
against
pur
.
p.
45.
49.
&c.
Calu.
vbi
supra
.
Ezeth
18.
v.
21.
22.
Esay
.
38.
v.
18.
&
44.
v.
22.
Micb.
7.
v.
19.
Psal.
3●
.
v.
●
.
&
.
Ezechiel
:
If
the
wicked
do
pennance
&c.
I
will
not
remember
his
iniquityes
.
Isay
,
Micheas
,
King
Dauid
,
to
cast
our
sinnes
behind
his
backe
;
To
disperse
them
like
a
cloud
:
To
sinke
them
into
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
:
To
hide
them
:
To
couer
them
:
Not
to
impute
them
.
If
the
wicked
do
pennance
&c.
To
blot
our
Ezech.
18.
v.
sinnes
out
of
his
mind
:
to
disperse
them
like
a
cloud
:
to
cast
them
into
the
sea
:
to
hide
them
,
to
couer
them
,
and
not
to
impute
them
,
S.
Augustine
August
.
in
Psal.
Dauid
:
If
God
couer
our
sinnes
,
he
will
not
see
them
;
if
he
will
not
see
them
,
he
will
not
punish
them
,
Ezech.
18.
v.
22.
Num.
14.
vers
34.
Esay
.
38.
v.
17.
Eccles.
c.
5.
vers.
5.
Haeb.
●
.
v.
3
1.
Ioan.
c.
●
.
vers.
2.
Prouerb
.
c.
1●
.
v.
Ezechiel
:
he
would
not
remember
our
iniquityes
,
Scietis
vltionem
meam
:
Yee
shall
feele
the
rod
of
my
reuengement
.
Isay
:
To
cast
our
faults
behind
his
backe
,
Salomon
:
Of
pardoned
sinne
be
not
without
feare
.
by
himselfe
purged
our
offences
he
was
the
propitiation
for
sinne
,
By
mercy
and
truth
iniquity
is
red●emed
.
Matth.
2●
.
Luc.
7.
v.
48.
&
50.
Luc.
18.
v.
15.
Luc.
●●
.
Ioan
8
v.
11.
M.
Fulke
against
purg
.
p.
Peter
,
Mary
Magdalen
Publican
,
the
thiefe
vpon
the
Crosse
,
Adulterous
woman
S.
Ambrose
S.
Iohn
Chrysostome
S.
Ambrose
S.
Peter
His
teares
I
read
,
his
Satisfaction
I
read
which
craue
not
but
deserue
and
merit
pardon
S.
Ambrose
condemne
his
sinne
,
that
he
might
be
iustifyed
by
confessing
,
then
aggrauate
it
by
denying
.
S.
Chrysostome
M.
Fulke
Vbi
venia
,
ibi
nulla
est
poena
:
where
there
is
forgiuenes
,
there
is
no
punishment
.
S.
Chrysostome
God
requireth
not
the
burden
of
shirts
of
haire
,
nor
to
be
shut
vp
in
the
straites
of
a
little
cell
,
neither
doth
he
command
vs
to
sit
in
obscure
and
darke
caues
;
this
only
it
is
which
he
exacteth
that
we
alwayes
remember
and
recount
our
sinnes
.
S.
Chrysostome
S.
Chrys.
de
compunct.
cordis
l.
Quasi
quidam
intoler
abilis
labor
sit
,
As
though
it
were
a
thing
intollerable
:
Chrys.
hom
2.
de
lapsu
primi
hom.
in
orat
.
de
beato
Philogo
.
&
hom.
10.
in
Matth.
Aug.
in
Psal.
If
he
be
iust
,
whome
thou
inuokest
,
he
reuengeth
sinnes
.
If
he
be
iust
,
thou
canst
not
depriue
thy
Lord
God
of
his
Iustice
.
Implore
his
mercy
,
but
consider
his
Iustice
;
His
mercy
inclineth
to
pardon
the
sinner
,
his
iustice
to
punish
the
sinne
.
What
then
?
When
thou
seekest
mercy
,
shall
sinne
remaine
vnpunished
?
Let
answere
;
let
the
lapsed
answere
;
let
them
answere
with
that
they
may
deserue
mercy
,
as
did
,
and
say
Therefore
I
will
not
that
thou
punish
me
,
because
I
punish
my
sin
.
Thou
pardonest
him
that
confesse●h
;
Thou
pardonest
him
,
but
punishing
himselfe
:
So
mercy
and
truth
accord
.
Mercy
because
man
is
deliuered
:
truth
because
sinne
is
punished
.
Ioan.
Cocaeus
l.
de
hist.
Hussitarum
.
Synodus
Constant
.
●es
2.
Greg.
de
Valentia
tom.
4.
disp.
7.
q.
20.
is
a
mercifull
relaxation
,
or
absolution
of
temporall
punishment
due
to
sin
,
by
applying
out
of
the
Sacrament
the
superabundant
satisfactions
of
Christ
and
his
Saints
by
him
that
hath
lawfull
authority
.
Whosoeuer
shall
giue
you
to
drinke
a
Mar.
9.
vers.
40.
Matth.
25.
vers
.
cup
of
water
in
my
name
&c.
he
shall
not
loose
his
reward
.
For
I
was
hungry
,
and
you
gaue
me
to
eat
&c.
Almesdeeds
deliuer
vs
from
sinne
and
death
.
Salomon
As
water
quencheth
fire
,
so
Alsmesdeeds
extinguish
sinne
.
To●
.
4.
v.
11.
Eccles
▪
v.
For
the
sufferances
of
this
tyme
are
not
condigne
Rom.
8.
18.
Bernar.
de
conuers
.
ad
Clericos
serm.
to
the
glory
to
come
.
They
are
not
answerable
Bernard
)
to
the
precedent
fault
which
is
remitted
,
nor
to
the
present
grace
which
is
infused
,
nor
to
the
future
glory
which
is
promised
vnto
vs
.
As
the
measure
of
sinne
,
such
shall
be
the
number
of
stripes
Nazian.
orat
.
4●
.
quae
est
orat
.
2.
in
Pascha
.
In
extra●
.
Vnigeni●
.
de
poenis
.
&
remis
.
1.
Pet.
1.
Psalm
.
Basil
exponens
verb●
Psal.
48.
Chrys.
hom
10.
in
ep.
ad
Rona●o●
.
Gregory
Nazianzen
a
great
price
a
cop●ous
redemption
A
price
S.
Basil
)
surpassing
all
valew
.
A
ransome
,
which
as
much
exceedeth
S.
Chrysostome
)
the
summe
of
our
iniquities
,
as
the
maine
Ocean
surmounteth
a
little
sparke
of
fire
cast
into
it
.
Fulke
in
c.
1.
ad
Colos.
sect
4.
Matth.
If
she
a●not
.
in
c.
3.
Mar.
sect.
Scotus
in
3.
sent.
dist
3.
quaest.
1.
Zuarez
.
Tomo
2.
in
3.
part
.
distinct.
3.
sect.
5.
Bonau●n
.
3.
dist.
3.
q.
2.
Aug.
Ep.
neuer
sinned
,
how
can
she
reioyce
in
God
her
Sauiour
?
How
can
she
be
one
of
Christs
people
,
who
was
called
Iesus
,
because
he
should
saue
his
people
from
their
sinnes
?
Augustine
:
Nullus
redimitur
nisi
is
qui
verè
per
peccatum
fuerit
antea
captiuus
.
No
man
is
redeemed
but
he
that
hath
serued
vnder
the
yoke
of
sinne
.
ad
Rom.
3.
v.
Hest.
c.
15.
vers.
13.
In
Lege
princeps
§.
de
legibus
.
Gen.
34.
v.
16.
&
v.
19.
Aug.
l.
de
natura
&
gratia
cap.
36.
Cyp.
ser.
de
natiuitat
.
Christi
.
Amb.
ser.
22.
in
Psal
118.
virgo
per
gratiam
ab
onmi
integra
labe
peccati
.
Nissen
▪
ho.
13.
in
Cantic.
Ansel
.
l.
de
concep
.
virg.
&
l.
de
ex●ellen
.
virg.
c.
3.
Bonauent.
in
3.
sent.
d.
3.
Richard
.
Victor
.
●an
.
39.
Cant.
4.
Iob.
c.
6.
v.
Paul
:
All
haue
sinned
and
need
the
glory
of
God
.
Non
pro
te
,
sed
pro
omnibus
haec
Lex
constituta
est
.
Not
for
thee
,
but
for
all
this
Law
was
enacted
.
In
dolo
reparies
:
In
dolour
and
griefe
shalt
thou
bring
forth
thy
children
,
In
puluerem
reuerteris
:
Thou
shalt
returne
into
dust
:
All
haue
sinned
&c.
Of
whome
for
the
honour
of
our
Lord
,
when
we
talke
of
sinnes
,
I
will
haue
no
question
.
S.
Cyprian
Ambrose
,
Gregory
Nissen
,
S.
Anselme
,
S.
Bonauenture
,
Richardus
Victorinus
Thou
art
wholy
beautifyed
my
beloued
,
and
there
is
no
spot
,
or
blemish
in
thee
.
I
would
to
God
my
sinnes
by
which
I
haue
prouoked
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
the
calamity
which
I
suffer
,
were
waighed
in
a
ballance
▪
like
the
sand
of
the
sea
this
would
seeme
more
heauy
.
S.
Mary
Magdalen
,
Colos.
1.
v.
I
accomplish
those
thinges
that
want
of
the
Passions
of
Christ
in
my
flesh
,
for
his
body
which
is
the
Church
.
Fulke
in
c.
●
ad
Colos
▪
sect.
M.
Fulke
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
confirmation
of
the
Church
in
fayth
of
the
Ghospell
?
Aug.
in
Psal.
one
common
and
publique
weale
we
accomplish
with
that
which
is
wanting
to
the
Passions
of
Christ
:
S.
Augustine
)
we
pay
that
we
owe.
Whatsoeuer
yee
shall
loose
vpon
earth
,
shall
be
loosed
in
heauen
.
Whatsoeuer
thou
shalt
loose
in
earth
,
shal
be
loosed
also
in
the
heauens
:
Cor.
2.
Theodoret
vpon
this
place
.
Cyp.
ep.
13.
14.
15.
Tertul.
l.
ad
Martyr
.
Concil.
1.
Nicaen
.
can
.
S.
Paul
pardoned
in
the
person
of
Christ
.
S.
Cyprian
Tho.
in
4.
sent.
dis.
20.
q.
1
art.
Abbas
Vrspergen
in
chron.
Fulke
in
c.
8.
2.
ad
Cor
sect.
3.
2.
Cor.
1.
v.
6.
Collos.
1.
v.
24.
Rom.
9.
v.
3.
Orig.
hom.
10.
&
24.
in
Num.
2.
Cor.
8.
v.
Anton
2.
p.
hist.
tit.
16.
cap.
Ludger●●
ep.
de
S.
Swiberto
apud
Surium
tom
.
Communion
of
Saints
his
spirituall
merits
M.
Fulke
S.
Paul
A
Sacrifice
Let
in
this
present
tyme
your
aboundance
supply
their
want
,
that
their
aboundance
may
supply
your
want
.
Chrysost.
Theod.
Thom.
Haymo
,
Primas
.
Ambros
.
Oecum
.
Theophil
.
in
hunc
locum
.
Fulke
ibid.
sect.
Of
their
integrity
of
life
,
and
trust
in
God
,
Of
their
commendable
patience
Of
their
prayers
Of
their
fastings
Ambrose
,
Oecumenius
M.
Fulkes
Psal.
118.
Psal.
12●
.
v.
I
am
made
partaker
of
all
that
feare
our
Lord
.
It
is
built
as
a
Citty
,
whose
participation
is
in
it selfe
In
our
naturall
body
one
member
speaketh
in
behalfe
of
the
other
.
The
foot
is
troden
on
,
&
the
tongue
cryeth
,
Why
doest
thou
hurt
me
?
The
eye
only
seeth
in
the
body
.
But
what
?
Doth
the
eye
see
to
it selfe
alone
?
It
seeth
to
the
hand
,
it
seeth
to
the
foot
,
it
seeth
to
the
rest
of
the
members
&c.
The
hand
only
worketh
.
But
what
?
Doth
it
worke
to
it selfe
?
It
worketh
to
the
eye
.
So
the
foot
walketh
and
laboureth
for
the
rest
of
the
members
&c.
Cor.
12.
Matth.
5●
Luc.
S.
Paul
M.
Fulke
Fulke
in
c.
1.
ad
Colos.
sect.
4.
Ezech.
18.
v.
20.
ad
Gala.
6.
v.
5.
Psal.
48.
v.
The
soule
which
sinneth
,
euen
that
shall
dye
.
Euery
one
shall
beare
his
owne
burden
.
No
man
can
redeeme
his
brother
,
or
giue
a
price
to
God
for
him
.
M.
Fulke
Our
Buls
or
Plenaryes
are
giuen
,
Both
from
the
fault
and
paine
.
They
M.
Fulke
in
ca.
●
.
2.
Cor.
sect.
4.
&
graunt
a
full
remission
of
all
sinnes
,
as
may
be
seene
in
the
grand
Iubiley
of
Pope
the
eight
,
and
in
that
which
the
tenth
granted
to
the
Hospitall
of
S.
Spiritus
in
Saxia
Almae
Vrbis
.
M.
Fulke
against
the
number
of
M.
Fulke
in
ca.
2.
2.
ad
Cor.
sect.
yeares
some
Pardons
containe
,
as
thousands
of
yeares
and
Lents
,
besides
full
remission
of
all
sinnes
.
Vide
Burchar
.
Epis.
Worma
.
de
poenit
.
Decret.
l.
19.
&
de
.
fornicat
.
Decret.
l
17
Vbi
haec
probat
ex
Conc.
Ancyran
.
c.
15.
ex
poenitentiali
.
Theod.
ex
Decr●t
Eutychi
Papae
&
ex
poen
.
Romano
.
Iob.
c.
iniquity
like
water
multiply
their
offences
aboue
the
sands
of
the
sea
.
Gerard
Braybrook
Gerardo
Braybrooke
I
omit
the
rest
in
Latin
,
because
the
whole
I
set
down
in
English
,
as
followeth
Syr
Gerard
Braybrooke
S.
Pauls
Gerard
Braybrooke
S.
Paul
.
Giuen
at
at
S.
vnder
the
the
fifth
of
in
the
second
yeare
of
our
Papacy
.
persist
in
the
sincerity
of
faith
.
to
be
sorrowfull
,
contrite
,
and
confesse
our
sinnes
.
to
make
satisfaction
,
or
restitution
,
if
any
be
needfull
.
not
to
presume
hereby
to
attempt
vnlawfull
things
.
Gregor:
Turon
.
de
glo
.
Mart.
l.
1.
c.
95.
Baron
in
annal.
an
.
Christ
.
Maximian
,
Malchus
,
Martinian
S.
Cosmas
How
our
Sauiour
sussered
,
and
in
what
manner
he
satisfyed
for
the
multitude
of
our
sinnes
?
Whether
as
God
,
or
as
man
,
or
partly
as
God
,
and
partly
as
man
.
If
as
God
,
his
Godhead
was
passible
,
his
Godhead
corruptible
,
which
is
impossible
.
If
as
man
,
his
manhood
being
finite
,
and
all
the
actions
of
his
humanity
finite
,
they
could
not
be
of
infinite
valew
to
ransome
the
iniquityes
of
men
.
If
partly
as
God
,
and
partly
as
man
,
the
Godhead
is
diuided
into
parts
,
and
some
part
made
passible
;
both
which
destroy
the
Nature
of
God
.
S.
Cyril
,
Euagrius
Theodoret
▪
Eutyches
Gregorius
de
Valentia
If
I
belieue
the
humane
nature
only
suffered
for
me
,
Christ
is
a
simple
or
infirme
Sauiour
,
and
then
he
himselfe
needeth
another
Sauiour
.
Zuinglius
Apology
If
Christ
according
to
his
Deity
be
passible
,
certes
,
he
is
no
God
.
Iohn
Caluin
Two
persons
Calu.
insti
.
c.
●3
.
§.
9.
23.
&
in
Christ
,
the
person
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
the
person
of
the
Mediatour
.
M.
Fulke
M.
Field
in
his
5.
booke
of
the
According
to
his
diuine
nature
,
in
respect
of
which
his
Father
was
greater
then
he
.
Before
his
Incarnation
,
before
Adams
fall
,
euen
from
the
beginning
.
Melancthon
:
The
diuine
nature
was
obedient
to
the
Father
;
It
yeelded
to
the
diuine
anger
.
M.
Fulke
:
Christ
as
God
offered
Sacrifice
.
He
was
a
Priest
according
to
his
Deity
.
He
was
our
Mediatour
M.
Field
)
according
to
both
his
natures
.
impolluted
Priest
Redeemer
Christ
Iesus
S.
Leo
:
vnlesse
he
were
true
God
,
he
could
not
affoard
vs
remedy
;
vnlesse
he
were
true
man
,
he
could
not
shew
an
example
S.
Basil
,
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
S.
Paul
There
is
one
God
,
one
also
Mediatour
of
God
and
men
,
man
Christ
Iesus
.
S.
Augustine
Christ
Iesus
Man
Christ
Iesus
By
this
therefore
a
Mediatour
,
by
which
he
was
man
:
Not
by
that
by
which
he
was
equall
to
his
Father
.
Psalmes
:
What
is
it
to
be
a
Mediatour
betwene
God
and
men
?
Not
betweene
the
Father
and
men
,
but
betweene
God
and
men
.
What
is
God
?
The
Father
,
and
the
Sonne
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
.
What
are
men
?
sinners
,
wicked
,
mortall
.
Between
that
Trinity
and
mens
infirmity
&
iniquity
a
man
is
made
Mediatour
,
not
wicked
,
but
yet
infirme
.
Citty
of
God
:
Christ
is
a
true
mediatour
in
as
much
as
he
assumed
the
forme
of
a
seruant
,
whereas
in
the
forme
of
God
he
receiueth
the
Sacrifice
with
his
Father
,
with
whom
he
is
one
God
.
Cyril
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
Fulgentius
S.
Augustine
The
same
is
the
Priest
,
and
the
same
the
Host
.
Neuertheles
the
Priestood
and
the
Sacrifice
is
the
office
of
humane
condition
:
Let
no
man
therefore
where
he
seeth
the
course
of
humane
property
,
there
ascribe
the
right
of
diuinity
.
where
sinne
abounded
,
grace
might
more
abounde
.
Arist.
5.
Ethic.
c.
8.
Arist.
1.
Metaph.
c.
If
a
Magistrate
strike
another
,
he
is
not
to
be
stroken
againe
:
but
if
any
man
strike
him
,
he
is
not
only
to
be
stroken
againe
,
but
seuerly
also
to
be
punished
.
Clem.
6.
in
extra
.
vnigenitus
de
paeniten
.
&
remis
.
Proclus
hom.
de
Chri.
natiuitate
in
Concil.
Ephe.
c.
7.
●om
.
Amb.
praf
.
in
Ps
35.
Leo
epist.
83.
Vniuersitatem
captiuorum
.
Cyp.
ser.
de
rat
.
cir
cūcisionis
.
1.
Tim.
2.
v.
6.
Ephes.
5
v.
2.
Philip.
2.
v.
8.
Chrys.
ho.
7.
in
eum
loc.
Cyr.
cate.
che●i
.
13.
Haeb.
5.
v.
actions
are
to
be
attributed
to
the
persons
that
worke
.
He
purchased
for
vs
by
his
merits
and
satisfaction
an
infinite
treasure
.
He
payed
such
a
price
,
as
did
equall
the
debt
of
sinne
,
euen
in
the
axact
nor
me
or
rule
of
iustice
.
He
disbursed
gold
so
pretious
,
a
ransome
so
rich
,
as
it
was
able
to
wash
away
al
sinne
:
able
to
redeeme
the
whole
multitude
of
cap.
iues
.
but
by
the
worthynes
of
our
Redeemers
oblation
,
who
with
so
great
authority
entred
the
holy
places
&c.
S.
Paul
He
gaue
himselfe
a
redemption
for
vs
:
He
deliuered
himself
for
vs
an
oblation
and
hoast
to
God
:
He
humbled
himselfe
being
made
obedient
.
As
much
highnes
and
dignity
as
he
had
,
so
much
humility
likewise
did
he
vndergo
.
Iesus
offering
himselfe
the
price
,
shall
he
not
app●ase
the
wrath
of
God
conceaued
against
men
?
He
was
S.
Chrys.
&
the
rest
in
eum
lolum
.
●uar
,
in
3.
par.
disp.
4.
sect.
heard
for
his
reuerence
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Anselme
,
Hugo
de
Sancto
Victore
S.
Paul
And
truly
whereas
he
was
the
Son
of
God
for
that
great
dignity
of
his
person
he
was
heard
,
and
reuerenced
of
his
Father
.
That
the
person
of
the
Sonne
of
God
was
the
party
offended
;
therfore
it
could
not
satisfy
,
but
must
be
satisfyed
by
the
submission
of
another
.
M.
Fields
,
M.
Fulkes
D.
Field
as
a
silly
kind
of
reasoning
Field
in
his
5.
booke
c.
16
fol.
That
the
Sonne
of
God
incarnate
differeth
not
only
from
the
Father
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
but
from
himselfe
as
God
,
in
that
he
is
man
;
and
from
men
and
himselfe
as
man
,
in
that
he
is
God
.
And
therefore
may
mediate
not
only
between
the
Father
and
vs
men
,
but
also
betweene
himselfe
as
God
,
and
vs
miserable
and
sinnefull
men
.
Bellar.
l.
5.
c.
Aug.
li.
2.
de
pec
.
orig.
c.
28.
Fulke
vbi
supra
.
Aug.
in
Psal.
109.
Theod.
in
eumdem
Psal.
Iero.
in
Psal.
Quomodo
erit
medietas
,
vbi
eadem
distantia
est
?
How
can
there
be
a
meane
,
where
the
same
distance
still
remayneth
?
M.
Fulke
S.
Augustine
As
he
was
man
,
he
was
Priest
;
as
God
he
was
not
Priest
.
As
man
he
did
offer
Sacrifice
;
but
as
God
he
did
receaue
Sacrifice
.
Our
Lord
swore
&c.
Thou
art
a
Priest
for
euer
.
He
swore
not
to
him
,
who
before
was
begotten
,
but
to
him
,
who
after
was
borne
of
the
Virgin
.
M.
Fulke
according
to
his
Diuinity
on
his
right
hand
M.
Fulke
M.
Field
pray
,
to
pay
the
price
of
our
Redemption
,
and
by
dying
to
satisfy
for
sinne
.
as
to
enter
into
the
helyest
place
,
to
reconcile
vs
vnto
God
,
D.
Fulke
to
quicken
,
giue
life
,
impart
the
spirit
of
sanctification
,
to
passe
all
good
vnto
vs
from
the
Father
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
M.
Field
To
enter
into
the
holyest
place
,
to
penetrate
the
heauens
,
S.
Paul
God
was
in
Christ
Cor.
●
.
v.
reconcyling
the
World
to
himselfe
Indiuisa
sunt
opera
Trinitatis
ad
extra
:
The
workes
of
the
Trinity
outwardly
Field
in
his
5.
book
of
the
Church
c.
16.
f.
produced
,
indiuisibly
proceed
from
euery
person
.
D.
Field
Though
their
action
be
the
same
,
&
workedone
by
them
:
yet
they
differ
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
the
manner
of
doing
.
For
the
Father
doth
all
things
,
and
the
Sonne
as
the
Schoolemen
speake
Tho.
1.
p.
●
.
19.
art.
which
is
the
cause
of
all
thinges
,
Vnum
principium
:
One
sole
origen
or
beginning
of
thinges
S.
Paul
Christ
Iesus
,
when
he
was
in
the
forme
of
God
,
thought
it
no
robbery
to
be
equall
vnto
God
:
M.
Field
Conradus
Vorstius
K.
Iames
D.
Contradus
Vorstius
.
pag.
36.
Gen.
vnlawfull
to
vse
in
these
great
mysteries
any
other
phrase
or
manner
of
speach
then
such
as
the
Church
hath
alwaies
vsed
?
Our
Lord
raigned
from
our
Lord
.
Personall
Notions
Notionall
Relations
Diuine
Persons
H●●r
.
de
Gandauo
quodl.
6.
q
Henry
de
Gandauo
Molina
in
2.
par.
q.
36.
●
.
4.
disp.
2.
5.
&
6.
Altifiod
.
l.
1.
summ
.
c
,
30.
Greg.
Arimin
.
1.
dist
22.
q.
vnica
.
Valen●
.
in
1.
par.
disp.
2.
q.
10.
punct.
5.
de
person
.
Spiritus
Sancti
.
S●oc
.
l.
2.
●st.
1.
q.
Al●isiodorensis
,
Gregory
aliter
atque
aliter
principium
:
After
a
distinct
and
seuerall
sort
a
beginning
:
S.
Augustine
Aug.
l.
5.
de
Trin.
c.
Molina
in
1.
par.
q.
45
art.
6.
Bannes
ibidem
.
Molina
in
1.
part
q.
36.
art.
2.
Disput.
Vbi
non
obuiat
relationum
oppositio
:
Where
no
opposition
of
relations
is
interposed
.
Elohim
bara
,
Creauit
Dij
diuine
essence
Bara
,
Creauit
M.
Field
M.
Field
S.
Gregory
Nissen
:
Not
deuidedly
for
the
number
Nis●●●
.
ad
Ablabium
Aug.
l.
1.
de
Trin.
c.
4.
&
5.
Later
.
Con.
c.
Firmiter
Tol●
.
6.
c.
1.
&
vndecimum
in
conf.
fid.
10.
5.
v.
●9
.
Damascen
l.
3.
de
fide
ortho
.
c.
14.
15.
Maldonat
.
in
c.
5.
Io.
Nazian.
orat
.
2.
de
Filio
.
Tho.
3.
p
q.
●9
.
art.
2.
Dam●s
.
l.
3.
cap.
of
persons
doth
the
holy
Trinity
worke
euery
action
.
The
three
diuine
persons
inseparably
worke
.
Tole●an
Councell
S.
Iohn
:
What
thinges
soeuer
the
Father
doth
,
those
the
Sonne
also
doth
in
like
manner
,
S.
Iohn
Damascen
S.
Gregory
Nissen
Similiter
,
In
like
manner
in
the
same
sort
with
the
Father
,
with
the
same
power
,
with
the
same
auctority
,
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
S.
Thomas
S.
Damascen
Operatio
sequitur
naturam
,
The
operation
followeth
the
nature
:
In
this
sort
to
quicken
,
giue
life
&c.
to
whom
he
pleaseth
especially
with
a
kind
of
concurring
of
the
humane
nature
,
meriting
,
desiring
and
instrumentally
assisting
,
is
proper
to
the
Sonne
of
God
,
manifested
c.
16.
fol.
in
our
flesh
&c.
Therefore
notwithstanding
the
obiection
taken
from
the
vnity
of
the
workes
of
the
Diuine
persons
,
may
be
a
worke
of
mediation
.
This
is
my
beloued
Sonne
&c.
who
all
thinges
that
I
do
doth
in
like
manner
,
and
whatsoeuer
I
worke
,
he
without
any
separation
or
difference
worketh
with
me
:
with
a
kind
of
concurring
of
the
humane
nature
M.
Field
Tho.
3.
p
q.
18.
art.
1.
In
6.
Syn.
gen
.
act.
4.
9.
&
Arist.
●
.
3.
polit.
●
.
5.
6.
&
.
S.
Thom.
de
regim
.
principum
l.
1.
cap.
1.
23.
&
.
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
Isocrates
Plato
in
polit.
Arist.
l.
3.
polit
c.
11.
12.
&
l.
4.
cap.
2.
Isocrates
oratione
S.
Cyprian
The
very
Bees
haue
their
guide
and
captaine
whome
they
follow
.
Apo.
2●
.
2.
Cant.
6.
3.
Mat.
13.
v.
38.
41.
Ioan.
10.
16.
Luc.
10.
34.
1.
Tim.
An
holy
Citty
,
A
campe
well
ordered
,
A
kingdome
A
sheepefold
An
Inne
An
House
S.
Peter
Thou
art
and
vpon
this
Rocke
will
I
build
my
Church
,
and
the
gates
of
Hell
shall
not
preuaile
against
it
.
And
I
will
giue
to
thee
the
Keyes
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
,
and
whatsoeuer
thou
shalt
binde
vpon
earth
,
it
shall
be
bound
also
in
the
Heauens
:
and
whatsoeuer
thou
shall
loose
in
Earth
,
it
shall
be
loosed
also
in
the
Heauens
.
Stone
vnmoueable
S.
Ambrose
,
vpholdeth
the
whole
weight
and
fabrike
of
Christian
worke
.
That
he
,
Origen
,
is
the
great
foundation
,
or
most
solide
stone
,
vpon
which
Christ
builded
his
Church
.
To
thee
I
will
giue
the
Keyes
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
,
Greg.
l.
4.
epi.
32.
Luc.
11.
52.
Apoc.
1.
v.
Peter
:
The
whole
charge
and
principality
of
the
Church
,
S.
Gregory
is
committed
vnto
him
S.
Luke
:
You
haue
taken
away
the
Key
of
knowledge
S.
Iohn
I
haue
the
Keyes
of
death
and
of
Hell
Esay
:
I
will
giue
the
Key
of
the
house
of
vpon
his
shoulder
vid.
Azor.
Insti
.
mor.
p.
2.
c.
Whatsoeuer
thou
shalt
binde
vpon
earth
,
it
shall
be
bound
also
in
the
heauens
.
whatsoeuer
thou
shalt
loose
on
earth
,
it
shall
be
loosed
also
in
the
heauens
:
in
such
perfection
as
Peter
,
to
bind
and
loose
in
all
the
heauens
.
M.
Hart
c.
2.
diuis
.
1.
M.
Bils
.
par.
1.
fol.
62.
&
63.
Reyn.
ibi
.
diuis
.
M.
Reynoldes
M.
Bilson
S
Peter
Sonne
of
the
liuing
God
Fabri
.
in
diction
.
Syro-caldaicolero
.
in
c.
2.
ad
Peter
:
Thou
art
Cephas
,
and
vpon
this
Cephas
will
I
build
my
Church
Guido
Fabritius
S.
Hierome
M.
Reynolds
Rain
.
c.
2.
diuis.
1.
pag.
sheweth
further
,
that
Cephas
signifyeth
a
Stone
also
.
a
fit
translation
Thou
art
a
Stone
,
and
vpon
this
Stone
will
I
build
my
Church
.
Cyr.
l.
2.
in
Ioan
c.
2.
Cy●
.
ep.
ad
Quintum
.
Tertul.
l.
de
praescript
.
Epipha
.
in
Ancorato
.
Amb
ser.
47.
Nazianz
.
orat
.
de
moder
.
ser.
Basil
.
l.
2.
in
Eunomium
.
Aug.
in
Psal.
con●
.
partem
Donati
.
Bils
.
part.
1.
pag.
S.
Cyril
on
him
as
on
a
stedfast
rocke
or
stone
immoueable
he
was
to
build
his
Church
.
Christ
chose
Peter
,
vpon
whome
he
builded
his
Church
.
Ecclesiae
Petram
,
The
Rocke
or
foundation
of
the
Church
.
Epiphanius
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
S.
Basil
,
S.
Augustine
M.
Bilson
That
Peter
is
the
Rocke
on
which
the
Church
is
built
,
S.
Augustine
and
others
do
plainely
deny
.
S.
Augustine
M.
Bilsons
O
Church
,
that
is
,
O
Peter
:
because
vpon
this
Rocke
w●ll
I
build
my
Church
.
Our
Lord
named
Peter
the
foundation
of
his
Church
,
therfore
the
Church
rightly
honoured
this
foundation
,
vpon
which
the
height
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
edifice
is
raysed
.
Only
Peter
August
.
conc.
2.
in
Psal.
30.
&
in
Psal.
69.
Et
ser.
15.
de
Sanct.
&
ser.
29.
qui
est
5.
de
S.
Petro
&
Paulo
.
Aug.
l.
1.
Retract
.
cap.
21.
Bils
.
●
.
par.
pag.
63.
Reyn.
in
his
conf.
c.
2.
diuis.
1.
1.
Cor.
among
the
Apostles
deserued
to
heare
:
Thou
art
Peter
,
and
vpon
this
Rocke
will
I
build
my
Church
;
worthy
truly
,
who
to
the
people
,
which
were
to
be
builded
in
the
house
of
God
,
might
be
a
stone
for
their
foundation
,
a
pillar
for
their
stay
,
a
keye
to
open
the
gates
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
M.
Bilson
S.
Augustin
S.
Ambrose
S.
Paul
:
Another
foundation
can
no
man
lay
,
then
that
which
is
already
layed
,
which
is
Christ
Iesus
.
God
imparteth
his
dignityes
,
not
depriuing
himself
of
them
;
but
enioying
,
he
bestoweth
them
.
He
is
the
light
,
and
yet
he
sayth
,
you
are
the
light
of
the
world
:
he
is
a
Priest
,
and
he
annoynteth
Priests
:
he
is
the
Lambe
,
and
he
sayth
,
Behould
I
send
you
like
lambes
amongst
the
middest
of
woules
▪
he
is
a
Rock
,
and
he
maketh
a
Rocke
Ephes.
2.
Apoc.
Though
Peter
be
a
Rocke
:
yet
he
is
not
a
Rocke
as
Christ
is
.
For
Christ
is
the
Rocke
,
vnmoueable
of
himselfe
,
Peter
vnmoueable
by
Christ
the
Rocke
.
Origen
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Hilary
,
S.
Hierome
M.
Bilson
M.
Reynolds
S.
Peter●
S.
Peter
Whose
sins
yee
forgiue
,
they
are
forgiuen
them
;
and
whose
yee
retaine
,
they
are
retained
.
Whatsoeuer
thou
shalt
bind
on
earth
,
shal
be
bound
in
the
heauens
;
and
whatsoeuer
thou
shalt
loose
in
earth
,
shal
be
loosed
also
in
the
heauens
.
Not
for
the
world
do
I
pray
,
but
for
them
,
whome
thou
hast
giuen
me
▪
I
haue
prayed
for
thee
,
that
thy
fayth
fayle
not
.
When
the
spirit
of
truth
commeth
,
he
shall
teach
you
all
truth
:
Confirme
&
strengthen
thy
brethren
That
we
are
planted
vpon
the
foundation
of
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
:
Thou
art
Peter
,
and
vpon
this
Rocke
will
I
build
my
Church
.
Going
into
the
whole
world
,
preach
the
Ghospell
to
euery
Creature
:
Feed
my
sheep
.
What
sheep
the
people
of
this
or
that
Citty
?
Of
this
or
that
Kingdome
?
My
sheep
To
whome
is
it
not
manifest
that
he
designed
not
some
,
but
assigned
all
?
Nothing
is
excepted
,
where
nothing
is
distinguished
.
Feede
my
sheep
Apostles
,
Bishops
Matt.
16.
v.
18.
&
●●
.
Psal.
2.
Mich.
●
.
Matth.
2.
Apoc.
Apostolicall
,
Episcopall
S.
Peter
S.
Peter
Eusebius
Emissenus
He
committed
to
S.
Peter
his
Lambes
,
and
then
his
sheep
,
because
he
made
him
not
only
a
Pastour
,
but
the
Pastour
of
Pastours
.
Peter
therfore
feedeth
the
lambes
and
also
the
sheep
.
He
feedeth
children
and
their
Mothers
,
he
ruleth
the
people
and
their
Prelates
.
He
is
therefore
Ioan.
●1
.
v.
the
pastour
of
all
,
because
besides
lambes
and
sheep
there
is
nothing
in
the
Church
.
Simon
of
Iohn
●ouest
thou
me
more
then
these
?
primacy
of
the
Church
Iohn
Chrysostome
Luc.
22.
v.
Qui
maior
est
invobis
.
Reyn.
in
his
Confer
.
c.
2.
diuis.
2.
pag.
105.
Reyn.
ibid.
Vos
autem
non
sic
.
or
non
ita
erit
inter
vos
,
as
S.
Matthew
Matth.
●0
.
v.
26.
Luc.
22.
v.
Vos
au
.
em
&c.
but
you
he
that
is
greater
But
you
not
so
He
that
is
the
greater
among
you
,
let
him
become
as
the
younger
.
he
that
would
be
he
that
is
but
he
that
is
the
greater
among
you
.
M.
Bilson
M.
Reynolds
Then
there
was
one
to
be
a
Greater
,
a
Leader
,
a
Captaine
,
or
Prince
amongst
them
,
Simon
,
behold
Sathan
hath
required
,
to
haue
you
for
to
sift
as
Wheat
,
but
I
haue
praied
for
thee
that
thy
faith
faile
not
,
and
thou
once
conuerted
confirme
thy
brethren
.
Peter
:
After
thou
hast
wept
thou
art
raised
vp
,
that
thou
maiest
rule
and
gouerne
others
,
who
didest
not
gouerne
thy selfe
.
Arnobius
:
Help
it
affoarded
to
the
Apostle
penitent
who
is
the
Bishop
of
Bishops
;
and
a
greater
degree
is
restored
to
him
weeping
,
then
was
taken
from
him
denying
&c.
that
he
might
not
only
be
assured
to
haue
recouered
that
which
he
had
lost
,
but
also
to
haue
gotten
more
by
repenting
,
then
euer
he
lost
by
denying
.
Apostles
,
S.
Peter
M.
Reynolds
the
fore-man
of
the
quest
in
Iuries
.
S.
Matthew
The
first
Peters
Primacie
Mat.
17.
Mat.
14.
Luc.
Duc
in
altum
:
Launch
forth
into
the
deepe
:
S.
Ambrose
In
profundum
disputationum
:
Into
the
maine
depth
of
all
disputations
,
S.
Paul
to
his
greater
the
mouth
and
chiefe
of
the
Apostles
,
S.
Iohn
Chrysostome
.
As
to
the
first
amongst
the
Apostles
,
to
whome
our
Sauiour
committed
the
charge
of
the
Church
,
S.
Peter
Simon
Magus
S.
Augustine
Pastour
;
S.
Peter
S.
Peter
S.
Hierome
S.
Iames
S.
Paul
Dionys
.
l
de
Diui
nomi
.
c.
3.
Epiph.
haer.
●●
.
Bern.
l.
2.
de
consider
.
Cyr.
Hieros
Cateches.
●
.
Cyr.
Alex.
l.
12.
in
Ioan
.
cap.
64.
Aug
ser.
124.
de
temp.
&
quaest.
nou.
&
vet.
test
.
q.
75.
Opta
.
l.
2.
cont.
Par.
Ier.
l.
1.
in
Iouin
.
Chrys.
hom.
55.
in
Mat.
Euseb.
in
Chronic.
Aug.
l.
2.
ca.
1.
de
Baptis
.
Reyn.
c.
5.
diuis
.
S.
Peter
The
stay
,
pillar
,
and
chiefe
of
Deuines
,
Dionyse
:
The
Captaine
of
the
Disciples
,
Ephiphanius
:
The
only
Vicar
of
Christ
,
S.
Bernard
:
The
most
excellent
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
The
Prince
and
head
of
therest
,
S.
Cyril
Augustine
,
Optatus
The
first
Bishop
of
the
Church
of
Hierusalem
first
Bishop
of
the
Church
of
Antioch
Christianorum
Pontifex
Primus
,
The
first
Bishop
of
Christians
.
S.
Augustine
The
principality
of
Apostle-ship
The
Primacy
of
the
Apostles
is
conspicuous
and
preeminent
with
excellent
grace
in
Peter
.
M.
Reynolds
Who
knoweth
not
his
principality
of
Apostle-ship
to
be
preferred
before
euery
Bishopricke
?
But
although
the
grace
or
preeminence
of
Chaires
be
different
;
yet
one
and
the
same
is
their
glory
of
Martyrdome
M.
Reynolds
M.
Hart
S.
Augustine
S.
Peters
a
preeminence
of
his
Chaire
,
and
Pontificall
dignity
,
Aug.
in
Psal.
S.
Augustine
to
haue
receaued
more
aboundant
grace
in
euery
Apostolical
worke
,
then
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
,
because
he
laboured
more
then
they
,
and
therfore
is
called
:
The
Aug.
cont.
dua●
ep.
Pela
.
l.
Apostles
,
by
an
De
Bap.
cont.
Don.
l.
2.
c.
S.
Peter
excellent
grace
S.
Paul
In
Psa.
130.
Ieron
.
l.
1.
aduersus
Iouinian
.
Reyn.
c.
5.
diuis.
3.
fol.
179.
Sap.
4.
8.
Tract.
1.
sect.
3.
subd
.
most
excellent
grace
S.
Hierome
S.
Iohn
M.
Reynolds
But
Peter
excelled
Paul
in
Primacy
,
for
that
he
was
chosen
first
:
and
Iohn
in
age
,
because
he
was
elder
.
Holy
Ghost
:
Old
age
is
venerable
,
not
prolonged
,
not
lengthened
with
the
number
of
yeares
:
for
the
vnderstanding
of
man
are
the
gray
haires
;
the
ripenesse
of
yeares
is
life
vndefiled
.
Protestants
Apology
Cent.
4.
col.
554.
&
col
.
S.
Peter
,
the
Bishop
of
Bishops
:
Cent.
4.
Col.
The
head
of
the
Apostles
Centu.
3.
col.
Centur.
3.
Col.
Cent.
4.
Col.
Cent.
4.
Col.
Cent.
4.
Col.
558.
Fulke
in
his
Retentiue
pag.
Nazianzen
.
Fulke
He
deserued
to
be
preferred
before
all
the
Apostles
;
and
he
alone
receaued
the
keyes
of
the
kingdom
of
heauen
to
be
communicated
to
the
rest
.
Leo
440.
Tract.
1.
sect.
3.
subdiu
.
10.
Calu.
&
Mus●ulns
p.
173.
&
.
66.
Whitgift
ibid.
pag.
Couel
●erō
.
●
.
1.
in
Iouin
.
Bils
1.
par.
p.
62.
&
63.
Reyn.
cap.
2.
diuis.
1.
pag
27.
Rem
.
c.
3.
diuis.
1.
fol.
95.
Bils
.
part.
1
pag.
63.
66.
&
The
mistery
of
iniquity
hauing
wrought
in
that
seate
neere
fiue
or
six
hundred
yeares
before
them
,
and
then
greatly
increased
;
they
were
so
deceaued
with
long
continuance
of
errour
,
that
they
thought
the
dignity
of
Peter
was
much
more
ouer
the
rest
of
his
fellow
Apostles
,
then
the
holy
Scriptures
of
God
doe
allow
.
M.
Fulke
Caluin
,
Musculus
,
D.
Whitguift
,
D.
Couell
,
D.
Couell
Hierom
:
Among
the
twelue
one
was
chosen
,
that
a
chiefe
or
head
being
appointed
,
occasion
of
dissention
might
be
preuented
.
M.
Reynoldes
M.
Bilson
S.
Hilary
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
and
others
interpreting
the
Rocke
whereupon
the
Church
is
built
,
to
be
the
fayth
,
which
Peter
confessed
of
Christ
.
That
Peter
and
Paul
gaue
the
right
handes
of
fellowship
ech
to
other
:
That
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
(
as
S.
Cyprian
writeth
)
were
the
selfe
same
that
Peter
was
,
endued
with
like
fellowship
of
honour
and
power
.
Leo
Epict.
84.
ad
Anastas
.
Episc.
c.
S.
Leo
Among
the
BB.
Apostles
in
the
likenes
and
equality
of
honour
,
there
was
a
certaine
difference
of
power
.
And
whereas
the
election
of
all
was
equall
,
yet
to
one
it
was
giuen
to
be
prehe●●inent
aboue
the
rest
.
M.
Reynoldes
The
Apostles
which
were
Reyn.
c.
4.
diuis.
3.
fol.
1●7●
Act.
8.
v.
14.
Act.
11.
v.
at
Hierusalem
sent
Peter
and
Iohn
to
the
people
of
Samaria
.
The
Apostles
and
Brethren
that
were
in
Iury
,
Peter
to
an
account
,
when
he
had
preached
to
Cornelius
.
Therefore
he
was
not
head
of
the
rest
.
Iosue
22.
v.
See
Lorin
in
Act.
11.
vers
.
Chrys.
&
Hugo
in
hunc
loc.
Epiphan.
haeres
.
Bils
.
▪
par
pag.
69.
Calu.
l.
4●
Inst.
c.
6.
§.
7.
Tertul.
in
praescript
.
cap.
Conuersationis
vitium
,
non
praedicationis
S.
Paul
Bellar.
l.
1.
de
Rom.
Pont.
c.
Carninall
Bellarmine
S.
Peter
Baron
.
in
annal.
an
.
Christ
.
44.
&
Syria
,
Bithynia
,
Pontus
,
Galatia
,
Cappadocia
,
Alexandria
,
Euodius
Antioch
,
Iason
Rauenna
Apollinaris
Capua
Rufus
,
Euprepius
Naples
Aspernates
,
Prochorus
Germany
,
Torquatns
Spaine
,
Marcianus
,
Berillus
Bils
.
par.
1.
p.
You
must
shew
was
Supreme
Gouernour
of
all
the
Church
.
Next
that
this
dignity
was
not
proper
to
Person
,
but
common
to
Successour
&c.
Lastly
,
you
must
shew
,
which
of
Chaires
must
haue
rather
then
rather
then
where
Christ
died
Caluin
l.
4.
●nst
.
c.
and
yielded
vp
as
it
were
,
the
visible
head-ship
of
his
Church
.
Thou
art
&
vpon
this
Rocke
will
I
build
my
Church
&c.
My
Church
,
Chrysost
Demonstr.
quod
Christus
fit
Deus
.
Ioan
,
Iohn
Chrysostome
Peter
:
Pasce
oues
meas
:
Feede
my
Sheepe
,
S.
Peter
S.
Leo
Peter
:
In
whom
the
care
of
all
Pastours
,
with
the
custody
of
the
Sheepe
committed
vnto
him
still
perseuereth
:
and
whose
worthy
dignity
in
his
vnworthy
Successour
faileth
not
.
Leo
the
Pope
Concil.
Calcedon
.
act.
2.
act
.
Peter
spake
by
the
mouth
of
Leo.
Dioscorus
the
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
M.
Bilson
Chrysolog
.
in
epist.
a●
Euty●h
.
S.
Aug.
in
Psal.
Apostls
,
Bishops
S.
Peter
Chrysologus
Blessed
Peter
who
liueth
and
gouerneth
,
in
his
owne
proper
seat
,
deliuereth
the
verity
of
faith
to
them
that
seeke
it
.
well
ordered
Campe
Titus
Liuius
Dan.
2.
Luc.
Heb.
8.
v.
established
in
better
promises
Dioscorus
,
Cyrillus
Nestorius
,
Euphemius
Petrus
Mogus
pag.
107.
Cartwright
part.
1.
pag.
D.
Couell
The
Church
of
Christ
should
be
in
a
farre
worse
case
,
then
the
meanest
Common-wealth
;
nay
almost
then
a
denne
of
theeues
,
if
it
were
left
destitute
of
meanes
either
to
conuince
heresyes
or
suppresse
them
.
must
procure
vnity
and
obedience
This
point
of
keeping
peace
in
the
Church
is
one
of
those
,
which
requireth
as
well
a
Pope
ouer
all
Arch-bishops
,
as
one
Arch-bishop
ouer
all
Bishops
in
a
Realme
.
The
Bishop
of
Rome
is
president
ouer
all
Bishops
,
and
this
Canonicall
policy
no
wise
man
doth
or
ought
to
disallow
&c.
For
the
Monarchy
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
is
,
in
my
opinion
,
profitable
to
this
end
,
that
consens
of
Doctrine
may
be
retained
.
Whereas
God
would
haue
one
Catholike
Church
throughout
the
whole
world
,
it
is
necessary
to
haue
one
people
:
Yea
and
of
this
one
people
,
one
Father
ought
to
be
chosen
.
Cor.
c.
12.
vers.
21.
Io.
10.
v.
cannot
say
to
the
feete
you
are
not
necessary
for
me
.
There
shal
be
one
fold
,
and
one
pastour
.
English
Protestants
Pope
Leo
The
vniuersall
Arch-bishop
:
The
vniuersall
Patriarch
:
The
Bishop
of
the
vniuersall
Church
:
The
Pope
of
the
vniuersall
Church
.
Leo
:
The
Interpreter
of
S.
Peters
voyce
to
all
the
world
.
him
their
head
,
and
themselues
his
members
.
That
the
custody
or
keeping
of
the
vineyard
is
committed
by
our
Sauiour
to
Leo.
S.
Peter
Successour
Agatho
S.
Peter
spake
by
Agatho
his
mouth
.
Chrys.
l.
2.
de
Sacer.
Hiero.
Ep.
ad
Dam
Hiero.
ibid.
Aug.
in
Psal.
cont
.
part
.
Donati
.
de
Vtilitate
Cred.
c.
17.
Aug.
in
Epist.
162.
Aug.
lib.
1.
con
.
2.
Ep.
Pela
.
c.
1.
ad
Bonifa
.
Prosper
.
li.
de
ingrat
.
Victor
.
l.
2.
de
persecu
.
Vandal
.
Vincen
in
suo
Commo
.
●ustinian
.
Ep.
ad
Io.
quae
habetur
in
Codice
.
Iraen
.
l.
3.
cap.
Why
did
our
Lord
shed
his
bloud
?
Truely
to
redeeme
those
sheep
,
the
care
of
which
he
committed
both
to
Peter
,
&
also
to
his
Successours
.
Rome
:
With
the
Successour
of
the
Fisher-man
,
and
with
the
Disciple
of
the
Crosse
I
speake
;
I
following
none
chiefe
but
Christ
,
hold
the
fellow-ship
of
Communion
with
your
Holynesse
,
that
is
,
with
Peters
Chaire
.
Vpon
that
Rocke
I
know
the
Church
to
be
built
:
Whosoeuer
shall
eate
the
Paschall
Lambe
out
of
that
house
is
a
prophane
person
.
He
that
gathereth
not
with
you
,
scattereth
:
that
is
,
he
that
is
not
Christs
,
is
Antichrists
.
Number
the
Priests
,
euen
from
Peters
seate
,
&
see
who
succeeded
one
another
in
that
row
of
Fathers
:
that
is
the
Rocke
which
the
proud
gates
of
Hell
do
not
ouercome
.
That
is
it
which
hath
obtained
the
top
of
authority
:
The
principality
of
the
Apostolicall
Chaire
alwayes
florished
in
the
Roman
Church
.
The
Bishop
of
that
Sea
hath
the
preheminence
of
higher
roome
in
the
pastorall
watch-tower
,
which
is
common
to
all
Bishops
.
The
head
of
the
world
:
the
head
of
all
Churches
,
for
her
more
powerfull
principality
,
euery
Church
ought
to
repayre
.
Hiero.
epist.
chiefe
and
highest
Priest
:
The
Ambr.
com
.
in
1.
Tim.
ruler
of
the
house
of
God
:
The
Concil.
Chal.
in
epist.
ad
Leonem
act
.
head
of
the
Church
:
The
Synod
.
Later
.
sub
Mar●ino
Papa
secret
.
Prince
&
Doctor
of
the
orthodoxall
and
immaculate
fayth
:
The
Father
of
Fathers
:
The
Vicar
of
Christ
:
The
Pastour
of
all
Pastours
:
The
Concil.
Constant
.
5.
act.
1.
pag.
giuer
of
Light
,
and
pillar
of
the
Church
:
The
Valent.
epist.
ad
Theodosium
quae
habetur
inter
praeambula
.
Conc.
Chaleed
.
Iustinian
.
Nouell
.
constit
.
123.
in
edit.
Haloand
.
&
lib.
1.
Cod.
de
summa
Trinitate
,
Liberatus
in
Breuiario
cap.
12.
Sozom.
lib.
3.
cap.
most
Blessed
Bishop
of
the
Citty
of
Rome
,
to
whome
amiquity
hath
giuen
the
principality
of
Priest-hood
aboue
all
other
.
Chrys.
Ep.
ad
Innocent
.
Theod.
in
Ep.
ad
Leonem
.
Sulpitius
Seuer
.
l.
2.
sacr.
hist.
Epiph
▪
haer.
42.
Cyp.
l.
1.
Ep.
4
▪
Epiph.
haeres.
68.
●este
Paulo
Diaco
.
&
Anact
.
in
Symmacho
.
Sigeber
.
in
chronic
.
Extainter
Epi.
Agapeti
Ton
.
1.
ep.
Rom.
Pontif.
habetur
.
ep.
Euti
.
tom.
2.
Conc.
edit.
Colon.
ann.
1606.
pag.
510.
Apud
Leonem
epist.
That
according
to
the
Definition
of
the
foure
Holy
Councells
,
of
Nice
,
of
Constantinople
,
of
Ephesus
,
and
of
Chalcedon
,
the
Pope
of
Rome
is
the
chiefe
of
all
Priests
.
No
man
doubteth
,
but
that
the
top
or
principality
of
the
highest
Bishopricke
resteth
in
Rome
.
Partriarch
of
Constantinople
Iohn
Chrysostome
So
Iustinian
Pope
.
Eutychius
Pope
.
Proterius
S.
Augustine
Pope
Innocentius
M.
Bilson
for
the
common
consent
,
mutuall
agreement
,
&
publike
liking
of
the
Bishops
in
euery
Prouince
,
Iohn
Chrysostomes
Innocentius
:
To
pronounce
the
proceedings
East
voyd
and
of
no
force
:
to
punish
with
Ecclesiasticall
Censures
the
Authours
of
that
disorder
.
S.
Athanasius
by
the
prerogatiue
of
the
Roman
Sea
wrote
threatning
letters
in
his
behalfe
,
and
restored
him
to
his
place
,
rebuking
them
who
rashely
deposed
him
.
S.
Hieromes
If
any
thing
be
here
vnaduisedly
set
forth
,
we
entreate
it
may
be
amended
by
thee
,
who
holdest
the
fayth
&
seat
of
Peter
.
Bonifacus
▪
Theodorets
I
humbly
request
&
beseech
your
Holynesse
in
this
case
to
ayde
me
,
appealing
to
your
iust
and
vpright
iudgement
,
&
command
me
to
come
before
you
.
I
beseech
thee
to
perswade
the
most
holy
Archbishop
Leo
,
that
he
vse
his
Apostolicall
authority
,
and
command
our
appearance
before
his
Councell
.
For
that
holy
Seat
holdeth
the
sterne
of
gouernement
ouer
all
Churches
of
the
world
.
Chalcedon
Councell
To
haue
their
decrees
confirmed
by
Leo
,
Saying
:
we
are
suppliants
vnto
you
,
and
doe
you
honour
our
iudgement
with
your
decrees
:
&
as
we
haue
ioyned
to
our
head
conformity
in
things
that
be
good
,
so
let
your
Highnesse
performe
that
(
which
beseemeth
)
to
your
children
.
Marcianus
the
Emperour
Osiand
.
in
Epist.
Cent.
●
.
p.
prayed
him
to
confirme
the
fayth
which
there
was
defined
.
That
for
the
according
to
the
later
Edition
vniforme
obseruation
of
Easter
day
throughout
the
world
,
he
according
to
the
custome
,
should
direct
his
letters
to
all
.
Iustinus
Pope
,
requesting
his
resolution
humbled
himselfe
adored
his
Holynesse
,
he
beseeched
him
to
adnance
Me●●as
a
Catholike
to
the
Catholike
to
the
Patriarchall
seat
of
Constantinople
insteed
of
Anthimus
the
Heretike
.
S.
Iohn
Chrysostome
Predecessours
constitutions
obliged
them
all
Tarracone
,
Lusitania
,
France
Liberatus
c.
Euseb.
l.
5.
ca.
Peter
(
not
somewhat
Popelike
M.
Iohn
Albins
preface
M.
Sparkes
Leo
Dioscorus
Theod.
l.
5
histo.
c.
Damasus
Flauianus
Conc.
Chal.
act.
Cyp.
l.
3.
ep
S.
Cyprian
Pope
Stephen
●elas
.
ep.
ad
Epis.
Dardaniae
.
Socrat.
l.
2.
c.
15.
Cent.
4.
col
.
Bishoprikes
Athanasius
Alexandria
,
Paulus
Catholike
Bishops
fraetus
Romanae
Ecclesiae
prerogatiua
:
By
the
prerogatiue
of
the
Roman
Church
.
Iulius
:
When
for
the
dignity
of
his
Sea
,
the
care
of
all
appertayned
vnto
him
,
he
restored
euery
one
to
his
Church
.
in
the
Catal
of
Bishops
Oecumenicall
Councells
Hosius
,
Vitus
Councell
of
Ephesus
:
Paschasius
Anastasius
Bishop
Grece
,
Potentius
Afrike
,
Acatius
Patriarch
Egypt
,
Dubritius
Arch-bishop
Bishops
,
Pathiarches
,
Kings
Egypt
,
Lybia
S.
Augustine
Episcopall
Palls
Scepters
,
Crownes
Alber.
Krant
.
l.
Blond
.
dec
in
his
Declar
.
conconcerning
his
proceding
in
the
cause
of
Spayne
,
most
Christian
of
defender
of
the
Fayth
King
Iames
King
Henry
D.
Bilson
France
,
&
England
,
who
resisted
the
Pope
:
Some
who
deposed
him
:
Some
Emperours
who
commanded
in
matters
Ecclesiasticall
.
Athanasius
,
Hosius
,
Leontius
M.
Bilson
he
minded
to
aske
pardon
of
the
holy
Bishops
.
He
followed
the
holy
Canons
,
and
holy
Fathers
.
Bithynia
:
Ex
Sacerdotum
sententia
:
According
to
the
will
and
desire
of
the
Priests
,
Leo.
Constantine
M.
Bilson
Ecclesiasticall
affayres
Gratian
,
Valentinian
Greg.
Ep.
l.
2.
c.
commonly
all
M.
Bilson
M.
Fulke
,
M.
Whitaker
M.
Bilsons
S.
Gregory
A
prophane
,
proud
,
sacrilegious
,
and
Anti-christian
tytle
.
Gregory
inueygheth
Greg.
l.
4.
Ep.
34.
36.
Andreas
Frisius
de
Eccles.
l.
2.
6.
10.
p.
Andreas
Frisius
Zuinglian
,
Secretary
Some
there
be
,
who
agaynst
this
office
of
vniuersall
Superintendent
,
obiect
the
authority
of
who
sayth
,
that
such
a
tytle
belongeth
to
the
Precursour
of
But
the
reason
of
is
to
be
knowne
,
and
it
may
be
gathered
out
of
the
words
he
repeateth
in
many
Epistles
:
That
the
tytle
of
vniuersall
Bishop
is
contrary
,
and
doth
withstand
the
grace
which
is
commonly
powred
vpon
all
Bishops
.
He
therfore
that
should
surname
himselfe
vniuersall
Bishop
,
nameth
himselfe
the
only
Bishop
,
and
taketh
Bishoplike
power
from
the
rest
.
Therefore
this
tytle
he
would
haue
to
be
reiected
,
which
is
vsurped
with
the
iniury
of
other
Bishops
.
Notwithstanding
by
other
places
it
is
euident
that
Gregory
thought
the
charge
&
principality
of
the
whole
Church
was
committed
to
Peter
by
the
voyce
of
our
Lord
.
And
thus
much
he
wrote
plainly
,
and
almost
word
for
word
to
the
Emperour
and
strenghtned
it
by
testimony
of
Scripture
.
Greg.
l.
4.
Ep.
M.
Bilson
M.
Bilson
Peters
Successour
Haeb.
7.
v.
Euerlasting
Priest-hood
The
Priesthood
being
translated
,
it
is
necessary
that
a
translation
of
the
law
Haeb.
7.
v.
12.
Matt.
21.
v.
41.
Act.
13.
v.
also
be
made
.
Christ
Iewes
:
The
Kingdome
of
God
shall
be
taken
from
you
:
and
giuen
to
a
Nation
yielding
the
fruits
thereof
.
S.
Paul
To
you
it
behooued
vs
first
to
speake
the
word
of
God
:
but
because
you
repell
it
,
and
iudge
your selues
vnworthy
of
eternall
life
:
behold
we
turne
to
the
Gentils
.
M.
Bilson
That
the
Citty
of
Superstition
might
be
made
the
Chiefe
Seate
of
Religion
.
Marcellus
,
Anacletus
Asia
,
Cornelius
Centumcellas
,
Liberius
Thrace
,
Martin
Viterbo
,
Auenion
,
Rauenna
The
Heretikes
in
vayne
barking
round
about
it
.
Not
the
heathen
Emperours
not
the
Gothes
and
Vandals
:
not
the
Turke
:
not
any
sackes
or
m●ssakers
by
Alaricus
,
Attila
,
Burbon
and
others
:
not
the
emulation
of
secular
Princes
,
were
they
Kings
or
Emperours
:
not
the
Popes
owne
diuisions
amongst
themselues
,
and
manifold
difficultyes
and
dangers
in
their
elections
:
not
the
great
vices
,
which
haue
beene
noted
in
some
of
their
persons
:
not
all
these
,
nor
any
other
endeauour
or
scandall
could
yet
preuayle
agaynst
the
Sea
of
Rome
.
Tertullian
,
Optatus
in
conference
Leo
Epist.
subiection
to
an
Embassage
from
thinges
done
in
Peters
presence
Platin.
de
vit.
Pon.
in
Ioan.
giuen
to
Saint
Peter
Peters
patrimony
Peters
Royalities
Greg.
Regist.
lib.
4.
epist.
his
sauour
Lib.
7.
epist
his
peace
latin
.
de
vit.
Pon.
in
Greg.
his
curse
his
ring
his
Sea
&c.
M.
Reynolds
Mayster
Bilson
Maister
Reynolds
Reyn.
c.
6.
diuis.
3.
f.
216.
Cassio
.
in
Chro.
Rhegi
.
in
Chron.
l.
2.
Ado
breu
.
Chri.
●●tat
.
Cassiodorus
,
Rhegino
,
Ado
,
and
all
the
Ecclesiasticall
Hystories
haue
erred
,
in
saying
that
Peter
did
abide
at
Rome
fiue
and
twenty
yeares
.
Which
errour
they
were
carryed
into
by
Eusebius
,
or
whosoeuer
first
reported
it
.
Reyn.
c.
6.
diuis.
5.
fol.
Peter
continued
Bishop
of
Rome
preaching
there
the
Ghospell
fiue
and
twenty
yeares
,
were
not
written
by
but
interlaced
by
&c.
Now
sayth
he
)
might
receaue
it
from
Bishop
of
Rome
:
on
whome
he
attended
as
a
Secretary
.
And
was
not
so
voyd
of
all
affection
,
but
he
would
be
content
to
aduance
the
credit
of
his
owne
Sea
,
by
helping
it
to
be
reputed
the
Bishoply
Sea
of
Peter
.
They
are
Counterfeits
all
Innocentius
,
Leo
,
Gelasius
,
Vigilius
,
Pelagius
,
Reyn.
c.
8.
diuis
.
3.
Ibid.
Reyn.
c.
8.
diuis.
6.
fol.
The
prayse
which
they
giue
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
doth
so
exceed
the
truth
,
that
it
beareth
euident
makes
of
their
affection
.
Maximus
,
Isidore
,
Theodoret
Reyn.
in
the
Preface
to
his
6.
conclus
.
fol.
607.
Reyn.
c.
1.
diuis.
2.
fol.
Pardon
me
,
O
Cyprian
,
I
would
belieue
thee
gladly
,
but
that
belieuing
thee
,
I
should
not
belieue
the
word
of
God
.
I
doe
freely
without
curtesy
of
tytles
,
and
accepting
of
Persons
,
professe
,
that
I
mislike
these
hauty
speaches
in
and
I
thinke
that
the
Mistery
of
iniquity
so
wrought
through
his
ambitious
adaduancing
that
of
the
Egges
which
he
cherished
,
two
of
the
most
venemous
Cockatrices
were
bred
,
that
euer
poysoned
the
Church
of
Christ
;
The
one
,
the
Popes
Supremacy
&c.
The
other
,
the
worshiping
of
Saints
.
Saint
Hierome
?
Hierome
to
Reyn.
c.
4.
diuis.
3.
fol.
134.
Hieron
.
ad
Aug.
ep.
11.
inter
ep.
Aug.
Reyn.
c.
4.
diuis.
1.
fol.
133.
Rein.
c.
4.
diuis.
1.
fol.
mayntaine
his
quarrell
agaynst
Augustine
,
wrote
of
affection
more
what
he
fancied
,
then
of
discretion
what
be
thought
.
Paul
not
had
security
of
preaching
the
Ghospell
,
vnlesse
it
had
beene
approued
by
the
sentence
of
That
we
discouer
the
nakednesse
of
the
Fathers
&c.
And
prayse
the
beauty
of
their
blemishes
:
and
thinke
them
best
clad
,
when
they
are
naked
most
.
Saint
Hierome
Saint
Chrysostome
?
That
which
might
haue
done
,
as
supposeth
,
would
infer
a
greater
Primacy
then
had
,
if
it
were
true
;
but
the
Scripture
sayth
it
not
.
The
Fathers
write
some
thinges
Wherein
if
their
words
should
be
rigorously
sifted
,
the
truth
is
somtymes
ouerlashed
Father
Maximus
did
dote
;
Isidore
ouershot
himselfe
by
slip
of
memory
;
Theodoret
serued
his
owne
cause
.
Saint
Gregory
Saint
Bernard
was
somewhat
troubled
.
Gregory
had
a
louing
affection
to
Rome
.
Will
you
giue
me
leaue
to
thinke
of
him
as
Christ
of
Peter
:
That
he
knew
not
what
he
sayd
?
Saint
Bernard
Eugenius
:
Thou
art
the
Prince
of
Bishops
,
thou
the
Heyre
of
the
Apostles
:
Thou
art
for
Primacy
Reyn.
c.
6.
Diuis.
4.
fol.
Abel
,
for
gouernement
Noe
,
for
Patriarch-ship
Abraham
,
for
order
Melchisedech
,
for
dignity
Aaron
,
for
authority
Moyses
,
for
Iudgement
Samuel
,
for
power
Peter
,
for
vnction
Christ
.
Your
men
esteeme
this
place
of
very
highly
,
and
make
a
feast
of
it
.
I
maruell
they
are
not
ashamed
to
alleadge
it
.
For
to
call
the
Pope
heyre
of
Saint
it
were
a
great
excesse
of
speach
:
much
greater
to
call
him
heyre
of
the
Apostles
:
But
to
call
him
Christ
,
that
is
so
great
,
that
any
modest
man
,
who
were
friend
,
would
rather
lay
his
cloake
vpon
it
,
then
discouer
it
,
much
lesse
make
boast
of
it
.
Chrysostome
ouerlashed
,
Maximus
doted
,
Isidore
ouershot
himselfe
,
Theodoret
serued
his
own
cause
,
Iohn
Reynoldes
Ecclesiasticall
Hystories
Simon
Magus
,
Basilides
Creed
:
That
God
the
Father
created
beauen
and
earth
.
Ebion
,
Chrinthus
,
Arius
M.
Caluin
,
M.
Bilson
,
M.
Reynoldes
,
M.
Fulke
,
That
there
be
only
two
sorts
of
honours
,
Ciuill
,
and
Dixine
;
the
one
proper
to
God
,
the
other
peculiar
to
mortall
men
.
M.
Reynoldes
an
honest
commemoration
,
or
decem
burialt
can
belong
vnto
them
.
M.
Caluin
M.
Fulke
Adoration
and
honour
is
in
him
that
honoureth
:
Eucharist
.
I
adore
the
flesh
of
Iesus
Christ
,
because
it
is
vnited
to
the
Deity
:
euen
as
one
adoreth
the
King
and
his
Royall
robe
with
the
same
adoration
.
M.
Reynolds
M.
Fulke
Affirming
the
worship
of
Religion
neyther
to
be
due
to
Angels
or
men
departed
,
but
only
to
God
.
S.
Hierome
:
That
neyther
Angels
,
nor
Martyrs
Reliques
,
nor
any
created
thing
,
can
be
worshipped
and
adored
.
Ep
phanius
God
will
not
haue
Angels
adored
,
how
much
lesse
Mary
.
S.
Cyril
S.
Gregory
Quis
(
o
insanum
caput
)
aliquando
Martyres
ador
auis
?
quis
hominem
putauit
Deum
?
Aug.
l.
3.
de
trin.
c.
Religion
,
Adoration
Genesis
,
S.
Hierome
That
it
is
not
sayd
:
Thou
shalt
only
adore
thy
Lord
thy
God
;
as
it
is
sayd
,
Him
only
thou
shalt
serue
.
Which
in
Greeke
i●
They
may
haue
honour
as
Religious
thinges
,
not
admiration
Fulke
in
4.
Matt.
sect.
3.
Aug.
l.
10.
de
Ciui
.
c.
as
strange
thinges
M.
Fulke
Augustine
a
meane
Grecian
imagined
a
distinction
betweene
Latria
and
Dulia
&c.
and
that
by
them
which
haue
interpreted
Scripture
,
Latria
is
taken
for
that
seruice
which
pertayneth
to
the
Religion
of
God
.
But
Lodouicus
Viues
in
his
notes
vpon
that
Chapter
telleth
you
otherwise
.
Lodouicus
Viues
D.
Couell
esteemeth
the
chiefest
Doctour
,
that
euer
was
,
or
shal
be
,
excepting
the
Apostles
?
M.
Fulke
Matt.
27.
&
Ioa.
All
hayle
,
O
King
of
the
Iewes
.
Bils
.
4.
par.
pag.
of
knees
,
hands
,
and
eyes
,
parts
of
Gods
honour
.
The
outward
honour
of
eyes
,
hands
,
and
knees
God
requireth
of
vs
as
his
due
.
God
alloweth
to
Parents
and
Magistrates
&c.
some
part
of
his
corporall
,
but
in
no
wise
of
his
spirituall
honour
.
My
glory
to
other
I
will
not
giue
.
M.
Bilson
Bil.
4.
par.
pag.
Thou
shalt
haue
no
other
Exod.
20.
v.
Gods
but
me
Thou
shal
not
bow
downe
and
adore
.
which
God
requireth
of
vs
as
his
due
,
Bils
.
4.
par.
pag.
577.
Gen.
33.
Gen.
23.
●
.
Reg.
Esau
.
Abraham
Heth.
Dauid
Latria
,
Latria
Gabriel
Vas.
tom.
1.
in
3.
par.
Diui
Tho.
disp.
108.
cap.
Augustine
:
Sententiam
Aug
,
l.
3
,
de
ciuit
.
Dei
cap.
teneat
,
linguam
corrigat
:
Let
him
hold
his
opinion
,
and
correct
his
language
,
parts
of
Gods
honour
his
bodily
,
his
corporall
honour
,
which
God
requireth
of
vs
as
his
due
:
none
at
all
M.
Bilson
allow
those
that
present
his
goodnesse
and
glory
in
Bilson
ibid.
pag.
blessing
and
iudging
,
as
Parents
and
Magistrates
,
some
part
of
his
corporall
honour
.
Incidit
in
foueam
quam
fecit
:
He
hath
fallen
into
the
pit
he
digged
for
others
Reg.
18.
Dan.
Elias
,
Nabuchodonosor
Daniel
Reg.
28.
4.
Reg.
2.
Iosu
.
Elizaeus
:
Iosue
Psal.
98.
2.
Reg.
6.
1.
Reg.
6.
2.
Reg.
Amb.
ep.
l.
6.
ep.
3●
.
&
re
Paenit
.
lib.
All
that
becommeth
,
which
is
exhibited
to
Rel●gion
.
I
say
to
you
,
not
to
sweare
at
all
:
neyther
by
heauen
because
it
is
the
throne
of
God
:
neyther
by
the
earth
,
because
it
is
the
footstole
of
his
seat
.
is
his
throne
his
footstoole
Deu.
6.
v.
Thou
shalt
feare
thy
Lord
thy
God
,
and
by
his
name
thou
shalt
sweare
.
all
shal
be
praysed
that
sweare
by
him
,
Psal.
62.
v.
Diuine
vertue
annexed
vnto
them
We
worship
and
adore
the
Army
of
good
Angels
Saint
Pelicarpe
:
We
celebrate
the
memory
of
Martyrs
with
holy
dayes
,
&
great
ioy
.
S.
Basil
,
The
Church
by
honouring
them
that
are
departed
,
encourageth
such
as
are
present
.
S.
Gregory
Nissen
:
To
what
King
is
such
honour
exhibited
?
What
Emperour
hath
euer
beene
so
famous
and
renowned
,
as
this
poore
Champion
S.
Augustine
:
Christian
people
celebrate
the
memoryes
of
Martyrs
with
Religious
solemnity
.
S.
Athanasius
,
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Ambrose
,
Manichees
:
We
worship
the
Martyrs
&c.
yet
●ot
with
that
honour
proper
to
God
,
which
is
called
in
Greeke
Latria
.
S.
Cyril
Iulian
:
We
doe
not
say
our
Martyrs
are
made
Gods
,
but
we
vse
to
yield
all
honour
vnto
them
.
Cyr.
l.
6.
&
10.
con
.
Iulianum
.
Aug.
l.
10.
c.
21.
con
.
Faust
.
Euseb.
l.
8.
hist.
c.
6.
&
l.
4.
c.
14.
Cyril
.
loco
citato
.
Arist.
1.
Eth.
cap.
5.
Rom.
S.
Paul
glory
and
honour
to
euery
one
that
doth
well
.
Reyn.
l.
●
.
de
Idol
.
Rom.
Ecc.
c.
8.
p.
287.
&c.
Greg.
Nis
.
orat
.
in
S.
Theod.
Reyn.
ibid.
p.
288.
&c.
Chrys.
ser.
de
SS.
Iuuent
.
&
Maximo
Basi●
.
in
Psal.
M.
Reynolds
That
the
Angels
and
Saintes
are
to
be
worshiped
;
yet
with
a
Ciuill
kinde
of
worship
:
S
Augustine
but
farre
greater
Saint
Gregory
Nissen
,
as
hath
beene
yielded
to
no
earthly
King
or
Emperour
.
M.
Reynoldes
that
no
Ciuill
honour
can
be
exhibited
to
soules
departed
.
That
Ciuill
honour
is
due
to
Saintes
,
himselfe
accounted
it
somewhat
too
rough
;
and
therefore
he
sought
to
sleeke
and
smooth
it
with
the
limitation
of
Ciuill
honour
(
as
I
may
say
.
S.
Iuuentius
Let
vs
often
visit
them
,
let
vs
adorne
their
Tombes
,
let
vs
touch
their
Reliques
with
a
strong
fayth
,
that
we
may
receaue
some
blessing
from
thence
.
He
who
handleth
the
bones
of
a
Martyr
,
draweth
a
certayne
touch
of
Sanctification
from
the
grace
resident
in
the
body
.
Gregory
Nissen
S.
Hierome
Will
that
day
once
come
when
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
vs
to
enter
our
Sauiours
denne
?
and
to
licke
the
wood
of
the
Crosse
?
and
to
adore
the
ashes
of
togeather
and
S.
Ambrose
what
doest
thou
honour
in
resolued
and
decayed
flesh
?
I
honour
in
the
flesh
of
the
Martyr
the
woundes
or
markes
receyued
for
Christ
;
I
honour
the
memory
of
the
liuing
by
perpetuity
of
vertue
;
I
honour
ashes
sacred
by
the
Confession
of
our
Lord
;
honour
in
the
ashes
seedes
of
eternity
;
I
honour
the
body
which
instructeth
me
to
loue
our
Lord
,
which
hath
taught
Aug.
l.
22.
de
Ciuit.
c.
8.
&
epist.
103.
ad
Quin.
Chrys.
l.
cont.
Gen.
Beda
l.
2.
c.
13.
l.
3.
c.
11.
12.
13.
&
l.
4.
c.
me
for
his
sake
not
to
be
daunted
with
the
horrour
of
death
.
And
why
should
not
the
faythfull
worship
that
body
,
which
the
very
diuels
doe
reuerence
?
S.
Stephen
.
S.
Chry
sostome
Babilas
.
Venerable
Bede
of
the
Reliques
S
German
wore
about
his
necke
,
with
which
he
restored
sight
to
the
blind
.
Of
the
Reliques
of
S.
Oswald
and
Socrat.
l.
7.
cap.
S.
Gregory
Greg.
l.
8.
ep.
60.
l.
7.
ep.
126.
indict
.
2.
l.
11.
ep.
49.
indict
.
6.
l.
2.
ep.
71.
8●
.
l.
3.
ep.
30.
l.
5.
ep.
small
tokens
,
not
of
small
valew
hauing
the
blessing
of
S.
Peter
.
Iohn
Baptist
the
receaued
doctrine
:
Non
vnius
vrbis
,
sed
totius
orbis
.
Not
of
one
Citty
,
but
of
the
whole
world
.
M.
Reynoldes
He
yielded
to
much
too
his
owne
passions
;
He
more
eagerly
then
truly
,
not
soundly
,
viciously
and
with
vehement
rage
argueth
agaynst
He
confuteth
not
with
arguments
so
much
as
with
rayling
.
did
folishly
contend
that
the
Reliques
of
Saints
were
to
be
worshipped
.
It
is
Hierom●
ouerlashing
when
he
auoucheth
that
the
diuels
roare
at
the
Reliques
of
S.
Andrew
.
S.
Hierome
Gregory
esteemed
much
the
Reliques
of
Saints
.
M.
Fulke
:
Gregory
was
superstitious
in
Reliques
.
Gregory
admitted
the
adoration
of
the
Crosse
.
prime
Puritan
That
Cyrill
,
and
diuers
other
Fathers
were
plainly
superstitious
,
and
blinded
with
this
enchantment
of
the
Crosses
adoration
.
Constantine
the
Great
:
With
like
superstition
he
translated
to
Constantinople
in
conseruation
of
that
Citty
,
certayne
Reliques
of
the
Crosse
found
by
Helen
.
Camden
our
English
Antiquary
A
most
Pious
and
venerable
Empresse
A
Superstitious
woman
Reyn.
l.
1.
de
Ido
.
Ro.
Eccl.
c.
6.
Fulke
in
c.
6.
Apoc.
sect.
1.
Ofian
.
in
epit
.
Centu.
4.
p.
506.
Bulling.
de
Orig
.
erro
.
f.
67.
Sutcl
.
Subuers
.
c.
4.
Fulke
in
c.
6.
Apoc.
Bale
Con.
1.
c.
68.
Danaeus
in
2
▪
1
▪
ad
Bell.
5.
Cont.
resp●p
.
1415.
Cent.
cen.
4.
Col.
1529.
&
cen.
4.
Col.
458.
Cambden
in
his
English
description
of
Britan.
pag.
74.
Exo.
13.
4.
Reg.
23.
Act.
1.
Act.
19.
Lact.
hym
.
de
Passio
.
Ruff.
l.
10.
Hist.
c.
8.
Socra
l.
1.
c.
13.
Paulin.
in
nata
.
10.
S.
Felic
.
Procop.
l.
2.
de
bel
.
Pers.
Chrys.
ser.
de
Cruce
.
Aug.
orat
.
de
obitu
Theod.
Sozom.
li.
1.
cap.
8.
King
Iames
his
conference
at
Hamp
.
Court
.
pag.
Lactantius
,
Ruffinus
,
Socrates
,
Paulinus
,
Precopius
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Ambrose
Superstition
:
)
He
worshipped
the
holy
Crosse
,
because
he
had
receyued
much
help
therby
in
battels
agaynst
his
enemies
,
as
by
reason
also
of
the
heauenly
vision
he
saw
of
it
,
when
that
victorious
signe
,
vnto
him
in
a
cleare
and
fayre
day
,
with
this
inscription
:
IN
HOC
VINCE
:
Lactantius
:
Bow
thy
knee
,
and
adore
the
venerable
wood
of
the
Crosse
.
Paulinus
M.
Fulke
:
The
Bishop
of
Hierusalem
yearly
at
Easter
bringeth
forth
the
Crosse
to
be
adored
,
himselfe
being
the
principall
of
the
worshippers
.
Is
an
Heathenish
errour
,
and
vanity
of
the
vngodly
:
Helen
:
she
adored
the
King
,
not
the
wood
:
verily
for
that
is
an
Heathenish
errour
.
That
S.
Paul
and
Barnabas
prohibited
the
Lycaonians
to
adore
them
:
and
Mardochaeus
refused
to
worship
Ammon
.
S.
Paul
Cornelius
did
not
adore
S.
Peter
,
nor
S.
Iohn
the
Angell
with
any
Godly
honour
:
and
yet
they
were
both
reproued
for
the
reuerence
they
vsed
.
with
an
offence
of
humane
frailty
and
forgetfulnesse
:
Reynolds
,
M.
Fulke
.
M.
Bilson
Reyn.
l.
2.
de
Ido
.
Ro.
Eccl.
cap.
2.
Fulke
in
c.
19.
Ioan.
sect.
2.
Bils
4.
par.
p.
To
a
dead
and
senseles
stocke
we
giue
equall
degree
of
glory
with
the
mighty
Creatour
&
quickner
of
all
:
we
salute
it
saying
:
All
hayle
our
hope
&c.
We
call
vpon
it
to
saue
vs
,
pardon
vs
&c.
Our
true
Hope
,
Life
,
Saluation
&c.
Gal.
6.
v.
14.
Col.
1.
v.
10.
Philip.
3.
18.
1.
Cor.
v.
17.
ibidem
vers.
18.
Gal.
6.
v.
God
forbid
I
should
glory
,
sauing
in
his
Crosse
.
The
bloud
of
the
Crosse
The
enemyes
of
his
Crosse
The
making
voyd
of
his
Crosse
.
The
preaching
the
Crosse
The
persecution
of
the
Crosse
M.
Reynolds
Reyn.
c.
8.
di●is
.
2.
p.
after
a
figuratiue
manner
of
speach
by
the
Crosse
meant
Christ
crucifyed
.
Holy
Ghost
by
the
mouthes
of
the
Apostles
did
honour
the
name
of
the
Crosse
so
farre
,
that
vnder
it
they
comprehended
not
only
Christ
Crucified
;
but
the
force
,
effects
,
and
merits
of
his
death
&
Passion
,
with
the
comforts
,
fruits
,
&
promises
,
which
we
receiue
or
expect
thereby
.
Secondly
the
honour
&
dignity
of
the
name
of
the
Crosse
begat
a
reuerent
estimation
euen
in
the
Apostles
tymes
of
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
&c.
The
very
name
whereof
the
Holy
Ghost
so
honoured
by
the
mouthes
of
the
Apostles
:
The
signe
whereof
was
so
esteemed
by
them
,
so
held
in
the
Primitiue
Church
,
so
applauded
with
one
consent
by
the
Greekes
and
Latines
,
as
it
is
euident
by
the
testymonies
of
ancient
Fathers
:
As
if
any
opposed
themselues
agaynst
it
,
they
would
certainly
haue
beene
censured
as
enemyes
of
the
name
of
the
Crosse
,
and
consequently
of
Christs
merits
,
the
Signe
whereof
they
could
no
better
endure
.
Ibidem
.
Canon
against
our
Popish
superstitions
:
That
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
vsed
in
Baptisme
is
no
part
of
the
sustance
of
that
Sacrament
;
and
that
the
addition
,
or
omission
of
it
doth
neyther
adde
or
detract
from
the
substance
,
vertue
,
and
perfection
of
Baptisme
,
Bils
.
4.
par.
pag.
if
this
honour
be
baser
then
the
highest
and
diuinest
kinde
of
adoration
,
it
cannot
passe
from
the
Image
to
Christ
.
Lesse
then
honour
Christ
will
not
haue
:
he
that
otherwise
honoureth
him
,
defaceth
him
.
M.
Bilson
Hearkeno
ye
heauens
the
things
which
Deutro.
3●
.
Matth.
I
speake
&c.
Ierusalem
,
Ierusalem
,
how
oft
would
I
&c.
We
sing
in
our
Office
All
hayle
O
Holy
Crosse
,
our
true
Saluation
.
S.
Ambrose
tearmeth
it
:
The
ensigne
or
Trophey
of
Saluation
.
Wesing
:
O
Liuely
wood
bearing
the
life
of
all
.
nameth
it
Life
it selfe
.
We
sing
:
O
Blessed
Crosse
,
because
on
thee
the
King
of
Angels
hath
triumphed
:
calleth
it
The
very
triumph
it selfe
.
We
entytle
it
:
Our
vitall
or
liuely
Crosse
.
Our
Palme-tree
,
or
victory
of
eternall
life
.
We
sing
:
O
signe
of
Saluation
,
safty
in
dangers
.
tearmeth
it
Saluation
it selfe
.
We
sing
,
and
say
to
the
Crosse
:
By
thee
we
are
redeemed
O
beautifull
ornament
of
the
world
.
calleth
it
our
holy
Redemption
:
vsing
these
wordes
:
Helen
did
wisely
inhaunce
the
Crosse
on
the
heades
of
Kings
,
that
the
Crosse
in
Kings
might
be
adored
.
This
is
not
insolency
,
but
piety
,
which
is
performed
to
sacred
Redemption
.
Aug.
l.
20.
cont
▪
Faust.
cap.
R●ffi
.
l.
11.
hist.
c.
Venerable
Reliques
Basil
.
in
Psalm
Precious
Reliques
Most
holy
Reliques
Aug.
l.
22.
de
ciuit
.
Dei
cap.
Sacred
Pledges
Amb.
ser.
Consecrated
ashes
Auth.
de
Eccles.
dog
.
cap.
Members
of
Christ
Heauenly
treasures
Eusebius
hist.
lib.
4.
cap.
more
deare
then
gold
and
pretious
stones
:
Monuments
full
of
Diuine
grace
,
full
of
all
veneration
and
sanctity
;
Whereby
such
as
touch
them
with
fayth
are
sanctifyed
,
and
the
spots
of
their
soules
after
a
mysticall
manner
cleansed
.
Rein.
l.
1.
de
ido
.
Rom.
Eccl.
c.
●
.
6.
&c.
Field
lib.
3.
cap.
20.
Fulke
in
c●
15.
Luc.
sect.
Because
they
are
ignorant
and
vnaquainted
M.
Reynoldes
,
M.
Field
D.
Fulke
with
our
affayres
,
they
cannot
heere
our
suites
,
or
releeue
our
wants
.
Because
it
derogateth
from
the
mediation
of
one
sole
Redeemer
,
to
fly
to
any
other
mediatour
then
he
.
Tim.
2.
sect.
4.
1.
Io.
2.
sect.
M.
Reynolds
,
M.
Fulke
Reyn.
l.
1.
c.
6.
&c.
Fulke
in
1.
Timo.
2.
sect.
4.
Iaco.
5.
sect.
12.
Act.
7.
sect.
O
Lord
of
hosts
,
when
wilt
thou
haue
mercy
of
Hierusalem
,
Zacha.
1.
vers.
12.
Tob.
12
v.
12.
Apoc.
8.
v.
and
of
the
Citty
of
Iuda
&c.
This
is
now
the
seauenty
yeare
.
Toby
,
Raphael
When
thou
with
teares
didest
pray
and
bury
the
dead
,
I
offered
vp
thy
prayers
vnto
our
Lord
:
Apocalyps
,
An
Angell
offered
much
incense
of
the
prayers
of
Saints
vpon
the
golden
Altar
.
In
knowing
what
fauour
we
enioy
in
the
sight
of
God
,
&
praying
with
vs
for
increase
therof
.
In
assisting
with
them
at
the
Diuine
Altar
&c.
In
remembring
our
necessityes
,
and
crauing
pardon
for
our
sinnes
.
In
custody
and
safegard
of
vs
In
patronage
and
Prelacy
ouer
vs
:
In
conuersation
with
The
Angels
runne
and
succour
men
:
and
they
,
who
were
of
vs
,
haue
they
forgotten
vs
?
Haue
they
not
learned
to
take
compassion
in
which
they
once
suffered
Passion
?
Ieremy
:
If
Moyses
and
Samuel
stood
before
me
,
my
affection
should
not
be
to
this
people
.
saw
the
24.
Seniours
falling
downe
before
the
lambe
,
hauing
euery
one
harps
and
vials
full
of
odours
,
which
are
the
prayers
of
Saints
.
Prayed
much
for
the
people
,
and
all
the
holy
Citty
,
Iudas
Machabaeus
.
M.
Reynoldes
That
the
Saints
pray
for
vs
in
generall
,
as
these
places
proue
,
not
in
particuler
as
we
would
enforce
.
Toby
,
Daniel
,
Zachary
,
King
Dauid
,
S.
Matthew
Theodoret
,
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
Presidents
of
our
Saluation
Protectours
of
mankind
;
comparteners
of
our
cares
.
Intercessours
,
or
Embassadours
to
God
for
vs
.
Patrons
of
the
world
Theod.
l.
8.
Graec.
affect
.
2.
Petri
Captaynes
,
guides
and
defenders
of
men
,
by
whome
we
are
rescued
out
of
sundry
misfortunes
,
and
fensed
from
the
euils
our
Ghostly
enemyes
wold
inflict
.
S.
Peter
And
I
will
doe
my
endeauour
,
you
to
haue
often
after
my
decease
also
,
that
you
may
keepe
a
memory
of
these
things
.
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Leo
,
S.
Augustine
S.
Ambrose
S.
Nazarius
Millan
by
the
priuiledge
of
his
Sepulcher
,
Eusebius
,
Prudentius
,
S.
Gregory
Nissen
The
Angell
which
hath
deliuered
me
from
all
euils
,
blesse
these
children
.
Iob
Call
if
there
be
any
who
will
answere
thee
:
&
turne
to
some
of
the
Saintes
.
Inuoke
if
any
may
answere
thee
:
or
if
thou
doest
behold
any
of
the
holy
Angels
.
Moyses
Remember
Abraham
,
Isaac
Israel
thy
seruants
Daniel
:
Take
not
away
the
mercy
from
vs
,
for
Abraham
thy
beloued
,
and
Isaac
thy
seruant
,
and
Israël
thy
holy
one
.
King
Salomon
:
Remember
O
Lord
,
Dauid
and
all
his
mildnesse
.
Kings
:
I
will
guard
this
Citty
for
my
owne
sake
,
and
Dauid
my
seruants
sake
.
Dauid
was
dead
,
and
his
merits
florish
,
and
are
of
strength
or
power
.
O
wonderfull
thing
:
a
dead
man
patronizeth
the
liuing
.
Victor
V●icensis
Gregory
Nazianzen
Gregory
Nissen
S.
Athanasius
Incline
thy
eare
to
our
prayers
and
forget
not
thy
people
.
O
Lady
,
Mystres
,
Queene
and
Mother
of
God
pray
for
vs
.
S.
O
Blessed
Mary
receaue
our
prayers
,
obtayne
our
suits
,
for
thou
art
the
speciall
hope
of
Sinners
.
S.
Ephreem
Hope
,
Refuge
,
Aduocate
,
Safty
,
and
Mediatrix
of
the
world
.
Flauianus
liueth
after
his
death
,
he
a
Martyr
let
him
pray
for
vs
.
M.
Field
Gregory
Nazianzen
Farewell
O
Paula
,
and
support
with
the
help
of
thy
prayers
the
feeble
old
age
of
thy
worshiper
:
Gregory
Nazianzens
S.
Basil
:
O
Diuine
and
sacred
head
,
behold
vs
from
aboue
,
and
the
instigation
of
my
flesh
giuen
me
as
an
instruction
from
God
,
eyther
aswage
with
thy
prayers
,
or
moue
me
to
beare
coragiously
.
Martyrs
:
Whosoeuer
is
oppressed
with
any
misery
let
him
repayre
to
these
:
and
who
soeuer
reioyceth
,
let
him
pray
tothese
:
the
one
that
he
may
be
freed
from
euill
,
the
other
that
he
may
perseuere
in
his
prosperous
courses
?
S.
Cyprian
should
begin
to
be
honoured
clad
in
sacke-cloath
,
lay
prostrate
at
the
Tombes
of
the
holy
Apostles
and
Martyrs
,
and
craued
help
by
the
assured
intercession
of
Saints
?
to
obtaine
pardon
for
their
sinnes
.
To
be
directed
in
the
warfare
and
combate
of
this
life
.
To
incline
the
hart
of
our
Iudge
in
their
behalfe
.
To
be
sooner
released
the
bonds
of
our
mortality
.
To
be
receaued
by
them
into
the
Tabernacles
of
blisse
.
August
.
lib.
medit.
cap.
24.
Nazian.
in
S.
Cypri
.
Ambros
.
exhor.
ad
virg.
Paul
.
Nola.
in
Car
,
ad
Cytherium
.
August
.
lib.
22.
de
Ciuit.
Dei
cap.
To
bewafted
by
their
prayers
and
merits
to
the
hauen
of
perpetuall
peace
.
Gregory
Nazianzen
Laurence
.
Paulinus
Field
.
l.
3.
c.
20.
fol.
109.
&
110.
Kemnitius
exam.
p.
3.
p.
Augustine
:
That
he
dareth
not
pronounce
,
but
inclineth
to
that
opinion
:
that
the
Saints
doe
not
particulerly
see
,
know
,
and
intermeddle
with
humane
thinges
.
Kemnitius
,
M.
Fieldes
S.
Cyprian
These
thinges
Augustine
without
the
warrant
of
Scripture
yielding
to
tymes
and
custome
.
D.
Field
The
Church
of
God
neuer
desined
otherwise
,
how
soeuer
Hierome
in
his
passion
agaynst
Vigilantius
seeme
to
say
the
contrary
.
Hierome
M.
Field
,
in
his
passion
,
M.
Whitgift
Canterbury
:
Almost
all
the
Bishops
and
writers
of
the
Greeke
Church
and
Latin
also
,
for
the
most
part
,
were
spotted
with
Doctrines
of
Free-will
,
of
merit
,
of
inuocation
of
Saints
,
and
such
like
.
D.
Couell
.
M.
Fulke
I
confesse
that
Ambrose
,
Augustine
,
and
Hierome
held
Inuocation
of
Saintes
to
be
lawfull
.
In
Nazianzen
,
Basill
and
Chrysostom
is
mention
of
Inuocation
of
Saints
.
Kemnitius
Inuocation
of
Saintes
at
length
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
370.
by
Basil
,
Nissen
,
and
Nazianzen
began
to
be
brought
into
the
publike
assemblyes
of
the
Church
.
D.
Sparkes
With
a
grosse
Popish
prayer
to
Iob.
There
are
manifest
steps
of
Inuocation
of
Saints
in
the
Doctours
of
that
auncient
age
.
Athanasius
,
Basil
,
Nazianzen
,
Ambrose
,
Prudentius
,
Epiphanius
and
Ephrem
of
the
same
errour
.
The
old
and
inueterate
practise
of
inuocating
Saints
in
prayers
we
little
regard
:
although
this
were
an
ancient
custom
,
yet
it
flowed
from
humane
superstition
,
not
from
Diuine
authority
.
Prudentius
I
graunt
as
a
poet
sometymes
called
vpon
the
Martyrs
whose
Acts
he
describeth
in
verse
;
and
the
superstitious
custome
of
praying
to
Saints
,
had
now
taken
deepe
roote
in
the
Church
which
as
a
Tyrant
haled
sometymes
the
holy
Fathers
into
the
same
error
.
M.
Field
That
Inuocation
of
Saints
preuayled
not
in
the
Church
of
Field
lib.
3.
cap.
it
had
taken
deepe
roote
,
and
haled
the
holy
Fathers
into
that
errour
.
Affricke
,
Ambrose
Italy
,
Hierome
Palestine
,
Epiphanius
Cyprus
,
Chrysostome
Constantinople
,
Basil
,
Nazianzen
,
Nisien
,
Athanasius
This
is
proued
by
S.
August
.
l.
20.
de
Ciuit.
Dei
c.
Cor.
8.
vers.
Reg.
7.
v.
8.
Rom.
15.
1.
Thes.
5.
Colos.
4.
Ephe.
6.
lob
.
vl●
.
Thessalonians
,
Colossians
,
Ephefians
Goe
to
my
seruant
Iob
,
&
he
shal
pray
for
you
.
Matt.
22.
Cyr.
l.
6.
cap.
10.
Cal.
lib.
3.
Inst.
c.
20.
Rey.
l.
1.
de
Ido
.
Rom.
Hec.
c.
S.
Cyril
Alexandria
:
I
am
the
God
of
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Iacob
,
the
God
of
the
liuing
,
and
not
of
the
dead
M.
Reynolds
the
liuing
may
vnderstand
our
griefes
eyther
by
word
or
message
;
the
Saints
can
haue
no
notice
of
them
.
Therefore
they
cannot
make
particuler
intercession
for
vs
,
or
we
vse
any
supplication
to
them
.
By
word
or
sight
in
presence
:
by
message
or
report
in
absence
.
S.
Hierome
Beholders
of
our
life
and
actions
,
Hier.
ep.
2.
con
.
Vigil
.
Greg.
l.
12.
moral
.
c.
Gregory
:
What
can
they
be
there
ignorant
of
,
where
Naz.
orat
.
fun
.
in
sor.
Gorg.
Aug.
l.
de
cura
pro
mortuis
.
cap.
15.
Luc.
15.
7.
Mat.
18.
10.
Mat.
22.
30.
Luc.
20.
36.
Apocal.
1.
26.
27.
Mat.
they
know
him
who
knoweth
all
things
.
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
See
you
despise
not
one
of
these
little
ones
:
for
I
say
to
you
their
Angels
in
heauen
alwayes
doe
see
the
face
of
my
Father
.
King
Dauid
I
shall
be
satisfyed
when
thy
glory
shall
appeare
.
Reg.
5.
Act.
Saphira
:
Daniel
,
Ezechiel
If
the
Prophet
Elizaeus
absent
in
body
did
see
the
bribe
his
seruant
Geizi
receaued
of
Naaman
Syrus
&c.
how
much
more
in
that
Spirituall
body
shall
Saints
see
all
thinges
&c.
When
God
shall
be
all
in
all
vnto
vs
?
Abraham
knoweth
vs
not
,
and
Israel
is
ignorant
of
vs
.
Aug.
l.
de
cura
pro.
mort
.
c.
13.
Iob.
14.
Eccles.
9.
Orig.
l.
2.
in
Ep.
ad
Ro.
Aug.
l.
de
vera
relig.
cap.
55.
Naz.
orat
.
in
Athan.
Field
l.
3.
c.
●●
.
fol.
Iob
,
King
Salomon
,
Origen
,
Saint
Augustine
Gregory
Nazianzen
Athanasius
:
Rectè
noui
&c.
M.
Field
If
the
Blessed
soules
haue
that
priuiledge
from
God
to
know
these
thinges
&c.
If
the
dead
haue
sense
&c.
Maldonat
in
Io.
c.
15.
&c.
13.
Ioan.
15.
Ioan.
S.
Iohn
:
If
they
haue
persecuted
me
&c.
If
God
be
glorifyed
in
him
&c.
All
our
inward
actions
and
secret
thoughts
Field
loco
citato
.
fol.
M.
Field
An
impious
counceit
of
Papistes
S.
Bernard
That
Blessed
Countrey
doth
not
change
,
but
augment
it
.
The
latitude
or
breadth
of
heauen
restrayneth
not
,
but
dilateth
hartes
.
If
then
the
shadow
of
his
body
could
affoard
help
,
how
much
more
now
the
fulnes
of
his
power
?
And
if
then
a
certayne
little
wind
of
him
passing
by
did
perfect
them
that
humbly
asked
,
how
much
more
the
grace
of
him
now
permanent
and
remayning
?
S.
Hierome
If
the
Apostles
and
Martyrs
dwelling
in
corruptible
flesh
could
pray
for
others
,
when
they
ought
to
be
carefull
for
themselues
;
how
much
more
after
their
crownes
,
victory
and
triumphes
?
S.
Cyprian
of
their
owne
felicity
,
they
remayne
sollicitous
only
of
our
safety
?
Cyp.
de
Martinu●
del
Rio
Magica
.
disquisitionum
l.
Matinus
Del
Rio
his
magicall
Disquisitions
.
Reg.
28.
Basil
ep.
80.
ad
Eustac
.
Amb.
l.
1.
in
Luc.
1.
Ieron
.
Isa.
7.
Aug.
de
.
cura
pro
mort
.
ger.
cap.
Eccles
46.
Tertul.
l.
de
anima
.
Procop.
&
.
Euche
.
in
〈◊〉
locum
.
Tertullian
,
Procopius
Come
to
me
al
you
that
Labour
&
Mat.
1●
.
v.
are
heauy
loaden
,
and
I
will
refresh
you
.
Orig.
l.
2.
cont.
Cels
.
Ier.
l.
2.
in
c.
11.
Mat.
Hilar.
in
hunc
locum
Matth.
Chry.
hom.
39.
in
c.
11.
Mat.
Aug.
ser
▪
11.
de
verb.
Dom.
Luc.
7.
Mat.
come
yee
all
to
me
from
the
darkenes
of
errour
to
the
new
light
of
his
doctrine
:
Hierome
,
from
the
yoake
of
the
law
to
the
grace
of
his
Ghospell
.
To
the
obseruation
of
his
Commandments
,
Augustine
,
from
the
disasters
,
and
combersome
trauel
,
of
this
world
to
refresh
vs
with
his
spirituall
rest
,
with
the
aboundance
of
his
godly
delights
which
sweetneth
all
bitter
and
distastfull
thinges
.
Augustine
)
that
are
surcharged
with
the
burden
of
sinnes
,
Aug.
l.
2.
de
consen
.
Euang.
c.
How
shall
they
inuocate
in
whome
they
haue
not
belieued
?
now
it
is
vnlawfull
to
belieue
in
any
but
God
.
Therefore
vnlawfull
to
inuocate
any
but
God
.
Letno
man
seduce
you
willingly
in
the
humility
and
Religion
of
Angels
.
Saint
Chrysostome
,
S.
Hierome
,
Theophilact
S.
Paul
Colos.
2.
18.
Epip
.
haer.
6.
Aug.
haer.
39.
Theod.
in
eum
locum
Conc.
L●o.
cap.
35.
●ield
lib.
3.
c.
20.
f.
Simon
Magus
M.
Fulke
To
merit
God
we
neede
no
suffragatour
:
We
neede
a
Mediatour
to
our
Mediatour
,
and
who
more
profitable
,
then
the
Blessed
Virgin
?
Tim.
2.
vers.
One
God
and
one
Mediatour
of
God
and
men
,
the
man
Christ
Iesus
.
And
doe
iniury
to
Christ
,
who
make
any
more
Mediatours
then
he
.
S.
Aug.
l.
8.
de
Ciuit.
Dei
c.
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
O
Holy
Saint
N.
pray
for
vs
.
when
he
sought
a
man
to
interpose
himselfe
betwixt
him
and
his
people
.
Deuteronomy
:
I
was
a
Mediatour
betweene
our
Lord
and
you
:
Ezech.
22.
Galat.
3.
Deut.
5.
1.
Tim.
2.
Greg.
de
Valen.
l.
de
Christ
.
Red.
&
Med.
p.
2.
cap.
3.
Chrys.
in
hunc
loc.
Hil.
l.
9.
de
Trinit.
Cyril
.
l.
12.
Thesaur
.
Aug.
l.
9.
de
ciuitate
Dei
c.
One
God
,
and
one
Mediatour
of
God
&
men
,
the
man
Christ
Iesus
,
who
gaue
himselfe
a
Redemption
for
all
.
The
man
Christ
Iesus
who
gaue
himselfe
A
Redemption
For
all
Aug.
cont.
Parm.
l.
What
good
and
faythfull
Christian
could
abide
him
?
Who
would
behould
him
as
an
Apostle
of
Christ
,
and
not
as
Antichrist
,
Many
Saintes
haue
vsed
the
ministery
of
mediation
.
Crying
vpon
Cyr.
in
Io
▪
l.
3.
c.
men
to
be
reconciled
to
God
.
Iud.
3●
Vers.
9.
Act.
7.
Vers.
35.
Matth.
●
Vers.
13.
M●tt●h
●9
.
Vers
.
Fulke
,
Mediatours
of
Redemption
to
haue
mercy
on
vs
,
saue
vs
,
reconcile
vs
to
God
:
Our
hope
,
life
,
refuge
&c.
to
saue
vs
&c.
hope
,
life
&c.
M.
Reynoldes
Haue
mercy
on
me
,
haue
mercy
on
me
&c.
Timothy
:
This
doing
,
thou
shalt
saue
thy selfe
and
them
that
heare
thee
.
Thessalonians
:
His
hope
,
his
ioy
,
his
crowne
of
glory
.
coheyres
of
Christ
Rom.
8.
vers.
Luc.
7.
3.
&
●
.
2.
Corinth
.
Centurion
,
our
friendes
to
Christ
Corinthians
:
By
many
mens
persons
thanks
for
the
gift
which
is
in
vs
may
be
giuen
by
many
.
Calu.
lib.
1.
Inst.
c.
11.
Reyn.
de
Idol
.
Rom.
Eccles.
l.
2.
Bil.
4.
p.
pag
557.
Esa.
40.
Act.
17.
Exod.
20.
1.
Io.
5
▪
Bil.
4.
p.
pag.
553.
&
Esay
derideth
their
presumption
,
who
labour
to
expresse
the
likenesse
of
God
,
To
whom
haue
you
resembled
God
,
or
what
image
can
you
frame
of
him
?
S.
Paul
doth
no
lesse
speaking
to
the
Athenians
.
2.
God
commanded
in
Exodus
,
Thou
shalt
not
make
to
thy selfe
any
grauen
Image
thou
shalt
not
fall
downe
&
worship
it
.
3.
S.
Iohn
in
his
Epistle
forewarneth
vs
of
the
like
.
4.
The
Iewes
and
Gentils
were
rebuked
as
Idolaters
for
that
which
we
desend
.
5.
Many
ancient
Fathers
vniformely
condemne
it
.
6.
The
word
Image
all
one
with
Idoll
giueth
euidence
agaynst
vs
.
7.
The
carued
wood
and
workes
of
men
which
we
adore
,
proclaymeth
vs
guilty
of
no
lessethen
Idolatry
.
M.
Reynolds
For
I
am
thy
Lord
thy
God
:
Leuiticus
:
Thou
shalt
not
make
any
grauen
Idols
;
not
set
any
sumptuous
stone
to
adore
it
:
Exod.
20.
Leuit.
An
Image
Origen
,
is
a
true
Similitude
:
an
vnfayned
likenesse
resembling
a
thing
which
is
indeed
,
a
as
Man
,
a
Lion
,
a
Lambe
&c.
An
Idol
,
S.
Hierome
is
a
false
counterfeit
shadowing
that
which
is
not
at
all
Hiero.
in
Ose
.
7.
Eustach
.
in
lib.
11.
Hom.
odis
.
1.
Cor.
8.
Haba
.
2.
Hom.
11.
odyss.
Plato
in
Theot
.
Reyn.
de
ido
.
Ro.
Ec.
l.
2.
c.
2.
&
Idoll
:
Nothing
.
Habacuc
:
A
false
Image
.
Homer
:
An
empty
shadow
.
Plato
:
Alye
.
M.
Reynolds
Bils
.
4.
par.
pag.
M.
Reynolds
Bils
.
4.
par.
p.
550.
&c.
Reyn.
de
ido
.
Ro.
Ec.
lib.
Exo.
25.
3.
Reg.
Num.
21.
Num.
25.
Exo.
31.
35.
Calu.
lib.
1.
Inst.
c.
11.
12.
3.
Reg.
Iohn
Damascene
,
Euagrius
,
Nicephorus
,
Methodius
Ep.
apud
.
Marian.
Scotum
in
Chro.
an
.
Dom.
Euseb.
l.
7.
hist.
c.
Sozom.
l.
●
.
cap.
A●●
.
orat
.
de
Pas
.
Imag.
Rhegi
in
Chro.
ann
Dom.
806.
Greg.
Turon
.
de
glor.
Mart.
c.
21.
7.
Synod
.
act
.
S.
Athanasius
,
Rhegino
Niceph.
l.
14
hist.
cap.
S.
Luke
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
Constantin
Epist.
Adrian
.
●
.
cap.
2.
Niceph.
l.
7.
cap.
S.
Peter
S.
Paul
,
S.
Siluester
S.
Peters
Tertullian
,
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
Augustin
,
S.
Basil
,
Sozomenus
,
Nicephorus
,
Eusebius
,
That
in
the
first
Christ
,
there
were
neuer
any
Images
in
Christian
Churches
.
Chrys.
orat
quod
vet.
&
non
.
Test
.
vnus
fit
mediator
.
7.
Syn.
act.
2.
&
4.
Greg.
l.
7.
Ep.
The
bookes
of
the
vnlearned
S.
Gregory
Nissen
The
silent
picture
speaketh
in
the
wall
,
and
profiteth
very
much
.
loued
a
picture
of
melted
waxfull
of
piety
.
Gregory
Nissen
Was
often
wont
to
Basi
.
orat
.
in
S.
Barlaam
.
Paulinus
Ep.
ad
Seu.
Salust
.
orat
.
quae
incipit
,
Falso
quaeritur
.
de
natu
.
l●utarch
Arnol.
Ferro
.
in
●ita
Caroli
weep
looking
on
the
Image
of
Abraham
sacrificing
his
Sonne
Isaac
.
S.
Gregory
I
know
thou
longest
for
our
Sauiours
Image
,
that
gazing
on
it
,
thou
mayest
burne
the
more
with
the
loue
of
thy
Lord
God
.
Basil
,
S.
Paulinus
&c.
Plutarch
,
Salust
Arist.
l.
7.
Pol.
17.
Xenop
.
in
Cyr●
.
Damas
.
l.
4.
Orth.
fi
c.
It
often
chanceth
when
we
thinke
not
at
all
of
our
Sauiours
death
,
by
the
sight
of
his
crucifyed
Image
,
the
memory
of
his
holsome
Passion
is
reuiued
in
vs
.
c.
9.
p.
One
day
going
to
my
Oratory
,
I
saw
a
picture
which
was
brought
thither
to
be
kept
,
hauing
beene
borrowed
against
the
solemnizing
of
a
certaine
feast
:
it
was
of
our
Sauiour
full
of
wounds
,
and
so
deuout
,
that
so
soone
as
I
looked
vpon
it
,
I
was
exceedingly
troubled
to
see
him
in
that
case
,
for
it
represented
very
well
,
what
he
suffered
for
vs
:
I
was
so
much
grieued
to
thinke
how
vnthankefull
I
had
beene
for
those
woundes
,
that
me
thought
my
hart
was
pierced
through
,
and
I
cast
my selfe
downe
by
it
with
great
aboundance
of
teares
,
beseeching
him
that
he
would
once
giue
me
strength
,
neuer
to
offend
him
any
more
.
Mary
Magdalen
That
she
would
neuer
rise
from
thence
vntill
he
graunted
her
request
.
I
verily
belieue
it
did
me
good
,
for
I
profited
much
from
that
day
forward
&c.
and
for
this
cause
was
I
such
a
friend
of
pictures
.
Miserable
are
they
who
through
their
owne
faul
,
depriue
themselues
of
this
benefit
:
it
appeareth
very
well
that
they
loue
not
our
Lord
;
for
if
they
did
loue
him
,
they
would
be
glad
to
behold
his
Image
.
the
holesome
wood
putteth
vs
in
mind
of
all
vertue
.
For
the
reuerence
giuen
to
Pictures
redounds
to
the
Originall
,
S.
Basil
Henry
Hun.
hist.
Angl.
l.
S.
Peter
S.
Paul
Ioseph
.
l.
1●
.
c.
8.
antiq.
Dan.
2.
4.
Reg.
All
holy
thinges
deserue
to
be
honoured
.
Pictures
are
holy
thinges
.
Therfore
Pictures
deserue
to
be
honoured
.
Psal.
98.
Exo.
3.
v.
Exo.
12
:
v.
Nabuchodonozor
,
Daniel
Sunamite
,
Elizaeus
Adore
yee
his
footstoole
,
because
it
is
holy
.
Put
off
thy
shooes
from
thy
feet
,
because
the
place
where
thou
standest
is
holy
earth
.
The
first
day
shal
be
holy
and
solemn
,
and
the
seauenth
with
the
like
festiuity
venerable
.
He
is
the
supreme
holynes
Holy
of
all
Holyes
Psal.
78.
Exod.
28.
Isa.
62.
Exod.
Bils
.
4.
par.
Trident.
sess.
25.
Nicenum
.
●
.
art.
2.
8.
Syn.
act.
3.
Leo●t
.
de
ador.
cru
.
l.
5.
Apol.
co●t
.
Iud.
refertur
.
in
7.
Syn.
●ct
.
M.
Bilson
Thou
adorest
the
volume
.
of
the
Law
,
worshiping
not
the
nature
of
inke
or
parchment
,
but
the
wordes
of
God
contained
therein
:
so
I
adoring
the
Image
of
Ath.
ser
4.
cont.
Arri.
&
q.
16.
ad
Antio
.
Dama
.
l.
4
:
ort.
fid.
17.
Euthy
.
p.
2.
c.
20.
Basi
in
Iul.
cited
in
Nic.
Con.
2
Chry.
in
Liturgia
.
Iero.
in
vit.
Paulae
.
Amb.
orat
.
de
obi
.
Theodos
.
&
l.
de
incar
.
Domini
Sacram.
c.
7.
Aug.
l.
3.
de
Tricap
.
10.
Lact.
in
Car.
pass
.
Domi.
Sedul
.
lib.
5.
carm.
Pass.
Bils
.
4.
par.
pag.
547.
Magdeburg
.
Cent.
4.
cap.
10.
col.
1080.
line
50.
item
Cent.
8.
c.
10.
col.
850.
Bale
in
his
Pageant
of
Popes
.
fol.
33.
Item
Bale
pag.
24.
&
27.
Simondes
on
the
Re●●ela
.
p.
17.
fine
.
Bils
.
4.
par.
p.
561
&
Christ
,
neither
the
wood
or
colours
do
I
honour
(
God
forbid
:
)
but
the
inanimate
character
,
which
when
I
imbrace
,
I
seeme
to
take
hold
,
and
adore
euen
Christ
himselfe
.
S.
Athanasius
,
Iohn
Damascen
The
historyes
of
the
Images
of
Martyrs
,
I
honour
and
publikely
adore
.
The
Priest
boweth
his
head
to
the
Image
of
Christ
.
speaking
of
S.
Paula
:
She
adored
prostrate
before
the
Crosse
,
as
though
she
beheld
our
Lord
hanging
before
her
eyes
.
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Augustine
,
Lactant:
us
,
Sedulius
M.
Bilsons
M.
Reynoldes
Too
yong
to
be
Catholike
S.
Iohn
Damascen
affirmeth
many
superstitious
thinges
concerning
the
efficacy
of
Christs
Image
.
That
erred
in
the
worshipping
of
Images
.
by
his
Indulgences
established
Pilgrimage
to
Images
:
And
that
allowed
the
worshipping
of
Images
Leo
decreed
that
reuerence
should
be
done
to
Images
.
Leo
:
Bilson
That
the
fornamed
Fathers
speake
not
of
any
Religious
worship
,
but
only
of
a
louing
aspect
,
ciuill
salutation
,
or
mannerly
submission
.
That
the
Iewes
and
Gentils
thought
not
the
Idols
they
worshipped
to
be
Gods
,
but
Images
of
their
Gods
;
and
in
that
respect
honoured
not
so
much
them
as
God
by
them
,
as
we
by
our
pictures
do
.
The
children
of
Israel
did
not
thinke
their
golden
calfe
a
God
,
but
minding
to
haue
some
monument
of
him
to
stir
them
vp
to
deuotion
,
they
made
choise
of
a
Calfe
.
M.
Reynoldes
S.
Hierom
S.
Augustine
These
be
thy
Gods
,
O
Israel
,
who
haue
deliuered
thee
o●●
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
.
by
the
figure
of
Metonymia
M.
Bilson
M.
Reynoldes
The
God
which
made
thee
thou
hast
forsaken
,
and
thou
hast
forgotten
our
Lord
thy
Creatour
.
They
made
a
Calfe
in
Horeb
,
they
adored
an
Idoll
,
and
they
forgot
the
God
that
saued
them
.
They
haue
abandoned
me
and
serued
strange
Gods
.
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Cyprian
,
Tertullian
,
Arnobius
,
Lactantius
,
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
S.
Paul
,
Arnobius
S.
Augustine
Cor.
10.
Arnob
l.
1.
con
.
Gentes
.
Aug.
in
.
Psal
113.
Aug.
l.
8.
de
Ciuit.
Dei
.
c.
23.
26.
Lactan.
l.
1.
c.
14.
15.
&
l.
2.
c.
16.
Orig.
l.
6.
con
.
Celsum
.
Euseb.
l.
3.
praep.
Euang.
ca.
2.
3
&c.
Concil.
Trident.
sess.
S.
Augustine
,
Lactantius
,
Origen
,
Oecumenicall
Councell
Caluin
,
D.
Bilson
D.
Reynolds
Calu.
l.
1.
Inst.
c.
11.
Bils
.
4.
par.
p.
565.
&
569.
&c.
Reyn.
de
Idol
.
Rom.
Ecc.
l.
2.
4.
Reg.
4.
vers.
37.
3.
Reg.
19.
v.
7.
Ruth
.
2.
vers.
10.
Gen
▪
4.
v.
4.
Gen.
28.
vers.
18.
Iudith
.
6.
1.
Macha
.
●●
4.
v.
59.
Iohn
.
10.
Num.
6.
&
Iud.
●8
.
Exod.
26.
&
29.
Leuit.
c.
The
arke
the
tabernacle
,
the
Temple
,
the
Cherubims
were
by
Gods
appointment
made
:
our
Images
are
deuised
by
men
,
made
by
men
,
erected
by
men
.
Elizaeus
,
Abdias
Elias
,
Ruth
Booz
.
in
like
cases
,
like
Iudgment
,
like
manner
of
proceding
.
To
be
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
on
which
his
feete
were
nailed
.
The
same
motion
of
our
mind
tendeth
to
the
Image
and
to
the
Person
whose
Image
it
is
.
That
seing
the
Image
in
relation
is
inseparable
from
the
Originall
,
wheresoeuer
we
find
it
written
that
Christ
and
his
Saints
are
to
be
honoured
,
there
it
is
inuolued
also
of
their
Images
.
S.
Cyril
S.
Athanasius
The
Image
representing
the
King
is
allone
with
the
King
:
and
he
that
adoreth
the
Image
adoreth
the
King
in
it
.
Knowest
thou
not
that
he
which
hurteth
the
Emperours
Image
dishonoureth
the
Imperiall
dignity
&c.
S.
Ambrose
:
He
that
crowneth
the
Emperours
Image
,
honoureth
surely
him
whose
Image
he
crowneth
:
and
he
that
despiseth
the
Emperours
Picture
,
doth
iniury
to
him
whose
picture
he
contemneth
.
That
whosoeuer
flyeth
for
refuge
to
the
Emperours
Image
shall
be
protected
as
much
from
forraine
violence
,
as
if
he
had
repaired
to
the
Sanctuary
of
the
Church
,
or
fell
into
the
lappe
of
●he
Imperial
clemency
.
And
he
that
defaceth
the
Picture
of
his
Prince
shal
be
guilty
of
high
treason
committed
against
him
.
To
haue
their
tongues
cut
off
,
as
haynous
blasphemers
,
who
should
vtter
Castal
.
de
Imper.
q.
96.
Paul
.
de
Castro
.
§.
Nam
Antoninus
.
Item
text
.
not
.
in
l.
4.
in
sine
.
cum
L.
seq.
L.
Cornel.
de
sicar
.
Baron
.
in
Annal.
an
.
Christ
.
any
reproach
against
our
sacred
Images
.
To
haue
his
eyes
plucked
out
,
who
had
razed
the
eyes
of
a
Picture
.
Bils
.
4.
par.
pag
5●1
.
Centur.
●ent
.
●
.
&
seq.
c.
That
the
reuerence
done
to
Princes
Images
&c.
is
accepted
as
rendered
to
their
owne
Persons
,
when
they
cannot
be
otherwise
present
then
by
a
signe
or
substitute
:
Now
God
is
euery
where
present
Valentinian
,
Theodosius
On
the
ground
,
earth
,
or
pauement
triumphant
signe
of
our
Conc.
Constant
.
Trul.
c.
73.
Bils
.
4.
par.
pag.
575.
Concil.
Eliber
.
can
.
Elibertine
Councell
Conc.
Nic.
2
act.
6.
Bils
.
4.
par.
pag.
Disswading
images
to
be
brought
into
Churches
,
or
erected
in
Church-yardes
,
or
tolerated
in
priuate
houses
,
Baron
.
an
.
Christ.
Leo
Isaurus
Constantine
Copronimus
Cent.
8.
c.
9
Calu.
l.
1.
Inst.
c.
11.
Abbas
Vrs
p●●g
.
in
Chron.
Bils
.
4.
par.
pag.
Fore-runners
of
Antichrist
Franckeford
:
where
the
Churches
of
England
,
France
,
Italy
,
Germany
&c.
condemned
the
former
Nicen
in
behalfe
of
Images
.
Epist.
Adri.
act.
2.
subscrip
.
in
omnibus
actionib
.
Confes
.
act.
7.
Recant
.
act.
1.
&
3.
Centu.
8.
cap.
9.
Paul
.
Dia.
l.
23.
Rerum
Rom.
Cedr
.
in
comp.
hist.
Iuo
4.
p.
c.
147.
Bils
.
4.
p.
pag.
551.
&
565.
Rein.
de
dol
.
Rom.
Ec.
l.
1.
c.
Diuine
honour
of
Latria
M.
Bilson
Paulus
Diaconus
,
Cedrenus
M.
Bilson
M.
Reynoldes
The
fact
of
Ezechias
,
the
Idolatry
Epiph.
haeres
.
27.
Aug.
haer.
7.
Greg.
l.
7.
ep.
109.
&
l.
9.
ep.
9.
Ambr.
de
Obitu
.
Theodo
.
Aug.
de
moribu●
Eccl.
Cath.
l.
1.
c.
34.
Caiet.
in
3●
part
.
q.
25.
art.
of
Marcellina
,
Carpocrates
,
the
Gnostikes
S.
Augustine
,
Irenaeus
&c.
S.
Augustine
had
the
Pictures
of
Heathens
in
equall
esteeme
and
reuerence
with
the
pictures
of
Christ
,
of
Paul
&c.
S.
Gregory
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Augustine
The
Fathers
sometime
say
:
Picturs
ought
not
to
be
adored
:
Sometyme
they
write
,
that
they
ought
.
Aug.
l.
de
baer.
c.
35.
Epiph.
haer
75.
Guido
in
summa
de
haeres
.
Field
.
l.
3.
c.
17.
&
in
append
.
1.
part
.
p.
42.
43.
&c.
Fulke
in
c.
12.
Matth.
sect.
6.
&
in
1.
10.
1.
sect.
D.
Field
,
D.
Fulke
Primitiue
Church
Calu.
lib.
2.
Inst.
c.
8.
&
in
Antido
2
to
Concil.
Trident.
sect.
6.
c.
12.
Eulke
in
c.
1.
1.
ep.
10.
sect.
Reprobate
.
M.
Fulke
Allsinnes
are
pardonable
to
the
Penitent
and
faythfull
,
and
without
fayth
and
repentance
euen
the
least
and
ligh
est
sinne
are
damnable
and
deadly
.
Prou.
24.
v.
Prouerbes
:
Seauen
tymes
doth
the
Iust
man
fall
and
rise
againe
.
Ecclesiast:
There
is
not
a
Iust
man
vpon
earth
,
who
doth
good
,
and
doth
not
sinne
.
S.
Iohn
:
If
we
shall
say
we
haue
no
sinne
,
we
seduce
Eccles.
7.
v.
21.
1.
Iohn
1.
Aug.
l.
d●
natu
.
&
gra.
c.
36.
Haeb.
our selues
,
and
the
truth
is
not
in
vs
.
S.
Augustine
S.
Iohn
This
Virgin
excepted
,
if
all
holy
Persons
whilest
heere
they
liued
were
assembled
togeather
,
with
how
great
sanctity
soeuer
they
shined
&c.
they
would
all
crie
out
:
If
we
say
we
haue
no
sinne
,
we
seduceour
selues
.
S.
Paul
:
Euery
Bishop
ought
as
for
the
people
,
so
also
for
himselfe
to
offer
for
sinnes
.
S.
Hierome
should
neuer
be
commanded
to
offer
for
others
,
vnlesse
he
were
Iust
,
nor
for
himselfe
if
he
wanted
sinnes
.
S.
Iames
:
In
many
things
we
all
offend
.
Euery
one
is
tempted
of
his
owne
concupiscence
abstracted
and
allured
:
afterward
concupiscence
,
when
it
hath
conceaued
bringeth
forth
sin
:
but
sinne
when
it
is
consummate
engendreth
death
.
consent
.
Concupiscence
Desire
with
Consent
withous
Consent
Dauid
,
S.
Mathew
S.
Paul
.
Gregory
Nazianzen
Hierome
,
S.
Augustine
&c.
M.
Fulke
S.
Paul
:
Of
all
sinnes
in
generall
it
is
sayd
:
The
soule
which
sinneth
shal
die
.
The
wages
of
sinne
is
death
.
He
that
offeudeth
in
one
,
is
made
guilty
of
all
.
S.
Augustine
he
is
made
guilty
of
all
Suarez
Tom.
4.
in
3.
par.
disp.
45.
sect.
1.
Esay
4.
Malach.
Our
Lord
shall
purge
the
dregs
of
the
daughters
of
Syon
,
and
shall
wash
the
bloud
of
Hierusalem
out
of
the
middest
therof
in
the
Spirit
of
iudgment
,
and
in
the
Spirit
of
By
the
spirit
of
burning
Malachy
:
Our
Lord
is
like
a
purging
fire
,
and
like
fullers
sope
;
he
shall
sit
downe
to
trye
and
fine
the
siluer
,
he
shall
euen
fine
the
Sonnes
of
Leui
,
and
purify
them
as
gold
and
siluer
.
That
these
wordes
cannot
signify
a
separation
only
of
the
polluted
from
the
pure
in
the
last
penall
iudgment
&c.
but
must
intimate
a
purgation
of
the
good
,
who
haue
need
thereof
.
Hierome
,
S.
Ambrose
,
Origen
Venerable
Bede
Lord
,
rebuke
me
not
in
thy
fury
:
nor
do
thou
chastise
me
in
thy
wrath
.
Purge
me
in
this
life
,
and
make
me
such
a
one
as
shall
not
need
the
amending
fire
.
S.
Ambrose
,
We
haue
passed
through
fire
and
water
,
&
thou
hast
translated
vs
into
rest
,
by
water
,
there
by
fire
.
By
in
his
Appendix
water
that
our
sinnes
may
be
washed
:
by
fire
that
they
may
be
burned
.
S.
Hilary
That
God
shall
purge
vs
both
in
the
spirit
of
Iudgment
,
and
in
the
spirit
of
combustion
:
S.
Augustine
S.
Ambrose
S.
Ambrose
Origen
,
S.
Cyprian
Thou
also
in
the
bloud
of
thy
Testament
hast
deliuered
thy
Prisoners
out
of
Zach.
9.
v.
the
Lake
in
which
there
is
no
water
.
Limbus
Patrum
Whome
God
hath
raysed
vp
,
loosing
the
sorrowes
of
hell
.
vpon
this
place
to
haue
nothing
at
all
to
this
purpose
)
it
is
beleeued
the
soule
of
Christ
to
haue
descended
to
the
place
where
sinners
are
punished
,
to
release
them
of
their
torments
,
who
me
he
in
his
hidden
Iustice
thought
worthy
to
be
released
.
Otherwise
I
see
not
how
to
expound
that
text
&c.
For
neither
Abraham
,
nor
the
Poore
man
in
his
hosome
,
that
is
,
in
the
secret
of
his
quiet
rest
,
was
restrained
in
sorrowes
.
Phil.
2.
v.
S.
Augustine
In
the
name
of
Iesus
let
euery
knee
bow
,
of
thinges
celestiall
,
terrestriall
,
and
infernall
:
and
le●
euery
tongue
confesse
&c.
The
dead
shall
not
praise
thee
,
O
Lord
,
nor
all
those
that
descend
into
Hell
.
Apoc.
3.
v.
No
man
was
able
to
open
the
booke
sealed
with
seauen
seales
,
neither
in
heauen
,
nor
vnder
the
earth
.
whose
pride
doth
alwayes
ascend
To
him
that
sitteth
in
the
throne
,
and
to
the
Lambe
benediction
,
and
honour
,
and
glory
,
and
power
for
euer
&
euer
.
Be
at
agreement
with
thy
Aduersary
betymes
,
whilest
thou
art
in
the
way
with
him
:
least
perhaps
the
Aduersary
deliuer
thee
to
the
Iudge
,
&
the
Iudge
deliuer
thee
to
the
Officer
,
and
thou
be
cast
into
prison
.
S.
Cyprian
Eusebius
Emissenus
S.
Matthew
He
that
shall
speake
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
it
shall
not
be
forgiuen
him
neither
in
this
world
,
nor
in
the
world
to
come
.
He
answered
him
not
,
neither
by
dreames
,
nor
by
the
Priests
,
nor
by
the
Prophets
It
could
not
be
truly
sayd
that
they
should
not
be
forgiuen
,
neither
in
this
world
,
nor
in
the
world
to
come
,
except
there
were
some
,
who
although
not
in
this
world
,
yet
in
the
next
might
be
forgiuen
.
S.
Gregory
M.
Fulke
Purgatory
is
holden
by
him
for
the
least
and
lightest
offences
M.
Field
Theophilus
Higgons
.
S.
Bernard
Who
belieued
not
any
purging
fire
to
remaine
after
death
:
but
the
soule
as
soone
as
it
is
diuorced
from
the
body
to
be
translated
to
rest
,
or
to
damnation
.
Bede
,
Rabanus
Bed
.
in
3.
Mar.
Rabanus
l.
2.
de
inst.
C●er
c.
44.
1.
Cor
3.
v.
12.
Psal.
96.
1.
Cor.
3.
13.
lbidem
.
1.
Cor.
3.
15.
Ambr.
&
Sedul
.
in
hunc
locum
.
Aug.
l.
de
fide
&
oper.
c.
16●
.
Greg.
l.
4.
dial
.
c.
S.
Matthew
,
S.
Paul
Corinthians
:
If
any
man
build
vpon
this
foundation
,
gold
,
siluer
,
pretious
stones
,
wood
,
hay
,
stuble
&c.
which
goeth
before
the
face
of
our
Lord
,
It
shal
be
reuealed
in
fire
Gods
Iudgement
The
worke
of
euery
one
of
what
kind
it
is
the
fire
shaltrye
.
If
any
mans
worke
burne
,
he
shall
suffer
detriment
,
but
himselfe
shal
be
saued
,
yet
so
as
by
fire
.
S.
Ambrose
Fulk
.
in
●
.
3.
1.
ad
Cor
sess.
6.
Basi
.
de
spiritu
Sanct.
c.
15.
Chrys.
&
Theod.
in
hunc
locum
.
Stapleton
.
in
Anti.
Apost.
in
1.
ad
Cor.
c.
S.
Paul
day
of
our
Lord
that
day
S.
Basil
,
S.
Chrysostome
Origen
,
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Augustine
Orig.
hom.
●
in
Exo.
Cypr.
l.
4.
ep.
2.
ad
Anton.
Ambr.
in
hunc
locum
.
Aug.
in
Psal.
37.
Tertul.
l.
5.
cont.
Marc.
c.
6.
Hier.
in
Amos
4.
Greg.
l.
4.
dial
.
c.
39.
August
.
in
Psal.
S.
Paul
Tertullian
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Gregory
He
shal
be
saued
by
fire
demanding
why
some
are
sayd
to
be
saued
by
fire
,
because
they
build
vpon
the
foundation
,
haye
,
wood
,
stubble
;
but
if
they
would
build
gold
,
siluer
,
and
pretious
stones
,
they
might
be
secure
from
both
fires
.
Not
only
from
that
euerlasting
,
which
shall
torment
the
impious
eternally
,
but
from
that
which
shall
amend
them
,
who
shal
be
saued
by
fire
&c.
Ita
planè
&c.
Euen
so
truely
,
although
they
be
saued
by
fire
,
yet
that
fire
wil
be
more
paynefull
or
grieuous
then
any
thing
that
can
be
suffered
in
this
life
.
M.
Fulke
To
the
authority
of
I
oppose
his
owne
Iudgment
vpon
better
Fulke
in
c.
3.
1.
Cor.
sect.
aduise
and
examination
of
the
text
.
S.
Augustine
M.
Fulke
to
Laurence
,
interpreteth
that
fire
of
the
fire
of
temptation
in
this
life
.
Aug.
l.
1
de
Trin
cap.
vlt.
&
l.
12.
Confes
.
c.
31.
Fulke
in
c.
31
ad
Cor.
sect.
5.
Gen.
cap.
3.
vers
.
S.
Augustine
M.
Fulke
The
Apostle
taketh
Allegorically
as
all
the
rest
of
the
words
,
foundation
,
gold
,
siluer
&c.
wood
,
hay
,
stubble
.
Gen.
3.
v.
And
the
eyes
of
both
were
opened
,
Field
.
lib.
3.
pag.
99.
Fulke
in
c.
3.
1.
ad
Cor.
sect.
The
woman
sawe
that
the
tree
was
good
to
eate
&c.
And
she
eate
and
gaue
her
husband
&c.
wood
,
hay
,
stubble
Aug.
l.
21.
de
Ciu.
Dei
cap.
D.
Fulke
D.
Field
M.
Field
Augustine
to
auoyd
a
worse
,
did
doubtingly
runne
into
the
errour
of
Purgatory
.
M.
Fulke
The
opinion
of
Purgatory
in
dayes
began
to
be
harkened
vnto
,
he
doubteth
of
it
.
S.
Augustine
Tales
constat
&c.
It
is
manifest
that
those
purged
before
the
day
of
Iudgmen
:
by
temporal
pains
,
which
their
soules
suffer
,
are
not
deliuered
to
the
punishments
of
eternall
fire
.
He
who
hath
not
happily
tilled
his
field
,
but
hath
suffered
it
to
be
ouergrowen
with
thornes
,
hath
in
this
life
the
malediction
and
curse
of
the
earth
in
all
his
works
,
and
after
this
life
he
shall
haue
eyther
the
fire
of
Purgatory
,
or
euerlasting
payne
.
M.
Field
That
the
words
are
not
found
in
some
auncient
manuscripts
:
nor
in
that
printed
at
Friburge
.
Neuertheles
the
stile
is
not
dissonant
from
Augustines
phrase
,
peraduenture
they
are
either
wanting
in
some
bookes
,
or
else
are
interlaced
heere
out
of
some
other
worke
of
S.
Augustines
.
according
to
his
owne
mind
,
but
according
to
the
opinion
then
preuailing
,
of
deliuerance
out
of
Hell
,
which
in
that
place
would
not
stand
to
discusse
,
but
else
where
refuteth
it
at
large
.
S.
Augustine
Baptisme
:
He
not
only
is
not
adiudged
Aug.
de
Ciuit.
Dei
l.
21.
c.
to
eternall
torments
:
but
neyther
doth
he
suffer
after
death
any
Purgatory
paynes
.
As
for
temporall
paine
some
endure
it
heere
,
some
heereafter
,
and
some
both
heere
and
there
&c.
Some
shall
be
pardoned
in
the
world
to
come
,
that
are
not
pardoned
in
this
.
Aug.
50.
bo●
.
ho.
16.
Ezech.
Hom
lies
Ezechiel
:
Lay
it
naked
vpon
the
coales
vntill
her
brasse
be
heated
,
and
all
her
tinne
be
fried
out
.
There
the
idle
words
,
and
wicked
or
impure
cogitatious
,
there
the
multitude
of
lesser
sinnes
which
haue
infected
the
purity
of
the
noble
nature
,
shal
seeth
forth
;
there
the
tynne
or
lead
which
haue
obscured
the
diuine
Image
,
shall
be
consumed
.
All
which
might
heere
by
almeesdeeds
and
teares
after
a
more
short
and
compendious
manner
haue
beene
purged
from
the
soule
.
Field
in
append
.
par.
fol
19
,
Field
ibid.
fol.
17.
Fulke
in
c.
3.
1.
ad
Cor.
sect.
6.
and
against
Purgat
.
p.
121.
122.
Aug.
in
Enchir.
c.
69.
Aug.
l.
5.
Hypogn
.
Fulke
in
c.
12.
Mat.
sect.
6.
Aug.
de
.
Ciuit.
Dei
l.
21.
c.
I
dissent
not
from
Augustine
in
anything
he
constantly
deliuereth
.
M.
Field
M.
Fulke
Laurence
:
It
is
not
incredible
that
some
such
thing
also
is
done
after
this
life
,
and
whether
it
be
or
not
,
it
may
be
found
out
,
or
it
may
be
hid
.
The
third
place
we
are
vtterly
ignorant
of
:
God
:
If
any
one
say
the
Spirits
of
the
dead
all
that
while
suffer
such
fire
&c.
I
contradict
him
not
,
perhaps
he
may
hold
the
truth
.
S.
Augustine
S.
Paul
Aug.
ad
Du●cit
.
quest.
Baptized
Infants
Assigne
me
besides
this
another
place
where
there
may
be
perpetuall
repose
of
life
.
S.
Augustine
Fulke
in
c.
3.
1.
ad
Cor.
sect.
6.
Basil
.
in
c.
9.
Isa.
Niss
.
orat
.
ad
Dornicent
.
Theod.
in
3.
1.
ad
Cor.
Oecum
.
in
eum
locum
.
S.
Dionys
.
de
Eccles.
Hier.
c.
7.
Athan.
q.
34.
ad
Antio
.
S.
Basil
vbi
supra
.
S.
Cyr.
Cat.
Mystag.
5
Chrys.
bo.
41
in
c.
15.
2.
ad
Cor.
Fulke
in
his
confutation
of
Purgitory
p.
237.
260.
371.
313.
Bellar.
l.
1.
de
Purgat
.
cap.
The
opinion
of
Purgatory
was
neuer
receaued
in
the
Greeke
Church
.
S.
Gregory
Nissen
,
Theodoret
,
S.
Gregory
Nissen
Man
after
sinne
in
many
toylsome
labours
ought
to
be
exercised
,
that
taught
by
experience
he
might
return
to
his
first
happynes
,
all
vitious
affections
being
purged
forth
either
in
this
world
by
a
sober
course
of
life
&c.
or
after
our
departure
hence
by
the
fornace
of
Purgatory
fire
.
S.
Dionyse
,
S.
Athanasius
,
S.
Cyril
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Ephrem
,
S.
Basil
,
In
the
buriall
of
Constantine
there
is
mention
of
Prayer
for
his
soule
according
to
the
errour
of
the
tyme
.
Iewes
,
Gentils
,
Philosophers
,
Poets
,
Iosephus
,
Plato
,
Cicero
,
Virgil
,
Claudian
The
Authour
of
the
Protest
in
his
defence
of
the
Protestant
Religion
booke
of
the
full
Redemption
Petrus
Galatinus
Protestants
Apology
for
the
Roman
Church
,
Limbus
Patrum
M.
Fulke
Rabby
Haccados
I
haue
decreed
to
descend
into
hell
to
redeeme
the
soules
of
the
iust
,
which
my
Father
did
abandone
thither
in
the
rod
of
his
indignation
.
Rabby
Simeon
Oecolampadius
,
Zuinglius
Peter
Martyr
Limbus
Patrum
This
passeth
most
rife
amongst
the
Fathers
,
who
taking
Inferi
,
for
Abrahams
bosome
,
expound
it
,
that
Christ
went
thither
to
conueigh
the
Fathers
deceased
before
his
Resurrection
vnto
the
place
where
now
they
are
.
M.
Iacob
All
the
Fathers
with
one
consent
affirme
.
M.
Bilson
,
Danaeus
Rabbi
Simeon
After
they
are
purged
from
the
filth
of
their
sinnes
,
then
doth
God
cause
them
to
ascend
out
of
that
place
.
Rabbi
Dauid
,
Rabbi
Isaac
I
strongly
beleeue
,
yea
I
dare
boldly
say
,
I
know
there
is
a
Purgatory
.
M.
Sutcliffe
S.
Gregory
He
allowed
Purgatory
.
D.
Humfrey
He
and
Austen
brought
it
into
England
.
S.
Gregory
Sutcl
.
subtler
.
c.
4.
Doctor
Humfrey
par.
2.
lesuit
.
rat.
5.
pag.
5.
&
627.
Magdeb.
Centu.
4.
col.
304.
&
Cent.
3.
col.
265.
&
col
.
87.
Fulke
in
his
Confu
.
of
Purgat
.
p.
He
appointed
Purgatory
as
a
punishment
of
sinnes
.
The
seeds
of
Purgatory
are
heere
and
there
scattered
in
workes
.
M.
Fulke
S.
Angustine
Augustine
speaketh
of
the
amending
fire
in
the
place
by
M.
alleadged
.
He
doth
so
indeed
,
but
had
no
ground
of
that
fire
,
but
in
the
common
errour
of
his
tyme
.
M.
Fulke
Deut.
25.
v.
According
to
the
measure
of
the
sinne
,
shall
the
measure
also
of
the
stripes
be
.
Nothing
defiled
can
enter
that
kingdome
.
Field
,
for
Field
in
appen
.
1.
p.
fo.
by
the
dolours
of
death
,
at
the
moment
of
dissolution
all
impurity
of
sinne
is
purged
forth
.
Field
ibid.
fol.
M.
Field
Charity
and
sorrow
,
in
such
perfection
as
may
worke
our
perfect
reconciliation
to
God
.
Matt.
24.
Matt.
That
we
pray
,
and
be
watchfull
,
Plessy
Mornay
The
hereditary
naughtines
and
corruption
of
Originall
sinne
drowneth
Calu.
lib.
2.
I●st
.
cap.
1.
§.
8.
&
9.
&
l.
3.
inst.
cap.
15.
§.
●
.
Plessy
l.
3.
de
Eucbar
.
cap.
as
it
were
with
a
deluge
the
whole
nature
of
man
:
so
that
no
part
remayneth
free
from
this
filthy
contagion
.
No
worke
proceedeth
from
man
be
he
neuer
so
perfect
,
but
is
defiled
with
the
staines
of
sinne
.
Field
.
in
append
.
1.
part
.
p.
66.
p.
65.
ibid.
&
in
appe●
.
1.
par.
p.
4.
&
p.
It
is
purged
out
by
Charity
and
sorrow
of
sinning
:
by
the
dolours
of
death
by
the
very
separation
of
soule
and
body
wrought
by
death
:
It
is
in
,
or
immediatly
vpon
the
dissolution
of
soule
and
body
,
in
the
first
entrance
of
the
soule
into
the
state
of
the
other
world
.
Field
.
in
append
.
1.
part
.
p.
The
vtter
deletion
,
and
full
remission
of
their
sinnes
,
the
perfect
purging
out
of
sinne
,
being
in
,
or
immediatly
vpon
the
dissolution
in
the
last
instant
of
this
life
,
and
first
of
the
next
,
and
not
while
the
body
and
soule
remaine
conioyned
.
M.
Field
the
perfect
purging
out
of
sinne
&c.
while
the
body
and
soule
remaine
conioyned
,
Greg.
l.
4.
dial
.
c.
39.
1.
Cor.
3.
2.
Cor.
5.
ad
Rom.
2.
ad
Gala.
6.
Marc.
13.
v.
36.
&
v.
Woe
be
vnto
them
the
wages
of
all
sin
without
Fayth
Fulk
in
c.
1.
Ep.
1.
●●
.
sect.
and
Repentance
is
eternall
death
Eccles.
c.
11.
vers.
Where
the
tree
falleth
there
it
shal
be
:
remitted
in
the
first
moment
of
the
next
.
Cypr.
l
4.
Ep.
2.
Orig.
hom.
6.
in
E●●●d
Aug.
in
●0
.
hom.
hom.
16.
Dan.
7.
vers
.
S.
Cyprian
One
thing
it
is
,
a
long
tyme
punished
for
trespasses
to
be
amended
and
purged
by
fire
,
&
another
to
abolish
all
faults
by
suffering
for
Christ
.
All
must
come
vnto
the
fire
,
all
to
the
forge
&c.
If
any
one
bring
a
little
iniquity
,
that
little
like
lead
ought
to
be
consumed
with
fire
;
and
if
more
heauy
or
leady
metall
,
he
is
more
burned
that
more
may
be
wasted
and
melted
forth
.
Amb.
in
c.
12.
Luc.
Tertul.
●
.
de
anima
c.
17.
Greg.
Nazian.
orat
.
in
S.
lumina
.
Lactan.
l.
7.
cap.
●1
.
Eus.
Emis
.
hom.
3.
de
Epipha
.
Hilar.
in
Psal.
Daniel
:
A
fiery
and
violent
floud
ranne
before
the
face
of
our
Lord
:
Some
shall
passe
thro●gh
a
fiery
lake
,
and
horrible
shallowes
full
of
burning
flames
:
as
much
as
shall
remaine
of
the
drosse
of
sinne
,
so
long
shall
the
delay
of
passage
be
.
S.
So
long
is
euery
one
exercised
with
noysome
paynes
,
vntill
he
pay
the
punishment
of
his
faulty
errour
.
Tertullian
,
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
Lactantius
,
Eusebius
Emissenus
,
S.
Isidore
Praiers
,
Almsdeeds
Holy
Ghost
Machab
c.
12.
v.
vltimo
It
is
a
holy
and
behoouefull
cogitation
to
pray
for
the
Dead
,
that
they
may
be
released
of
their
sinnes
.
Canonicall
Scripture
Cyp.
de
exhorta
.
Martyrij
.
Ambr.
l.
2.
de
Iacob
.
c.
10.
11.
12.
Hier.
in
prolog.
in
Machab.
Aug.
l.
18.
de
ciu.
Dei
cap.
36.
Concil.
Carth.
can
.
47.
Field
in
appen
.
1.
p.
fol.
69.
Eccles.
c.
7.
Eccles.
38.
Cyp.
ser.
de
Eleemosy
.
Amb.
in
l.
de
Tobia
.
cap.
1.
Basil
in
orat
.
de
auaritia
.
Aug.
in
Spe●ul
.
Tob.
4.
Beda
in
fine
Comment.
in
l.
1.
Reg.
Gen.
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Augustine
,
Carthage
,
One
of
the
Diuine
Secretaries
,
and
Pen-men
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Augustine
inclineth
not
only
to
this
opinion
The
bookes
of
Machabees
not
the
Iewes
,
but
the
Church
esteemeth
Canonicall
.
Mortuo
ne
prohibcas
gratiam
:
Restraine
not
thy
fauour
from
the
Dead
.
My
Sonne
,
power
forth
thy
teares
vpon
the
Dead
&c.
In
his
departure
make
his
memory
rest
in
peace
.
Tobie
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Basill
,
S.
Augustine
Place
thy
bread
and
thy
wine
on
the
Sepulcher
of
the
Iust
:
and
do
thou
neither
eat
nor
drinke
thereof
with
sinners
.
Venerable
Bede
to
the
benefit
of
their
soules
.
Patriarch
Ioseph
Iabes
Galaad
Iudas
Machabaeus
Reg.
3.
2.
Reg.
1.
2.
Reg.
1.
2.
Machab.
cap.
12.
Ioseph
.
de
Bello
Iudaic
.
c.
19.
Baruch
c.
3.
vers.
5.
Vrbanus
Regius
baec
verba
Baruch
.
Vrbanus
Regius
O
Lord
omnipotent
remember
not
the
iniquities
of
our
forefathers
.
Paulus
Fagius
in
c.
14.
Deut.
&
Genebrard
in
fine
Chronol.
Wbitak
.
cont
.
Duraeum
p.
85.
See
Caluino-turcis
.
l.
4.
c.
8.
and
Hilalar
.
deca
.
4.
feria
5.
post
dominicam
4.
Quadrag
.
Luc.
I
know
the
Iewes
haue
Rituall
books
,
which
they
read
in
their
Synagogues
;
and
I
am
not
ignorant
that
euen
now
they
are
wont
to
vse
certaine
praiers
for
the
Dead
.
Ceremoniall
Rite
Grecians
,
Indians
,
Moscouites
,
Aethiopians
,
Turkes
,
Persians
,
Mores
,
Arabians
&c.
Make
your selues
friends
of
the
Mammon
of
iniquity
,
that
when
you
faile
,
they
may
receiue
you
into
the
eternall
tabernacles
.
S.
Augustine
S.
Gregory
S.
Austen
,
charitable
men
obtaine
mercy
and
pardon
:
Aug.
ser.
35.
de
verb.
Domini
&
l.
21.
de
ciuit
.
Dei
.
cap.
27.
Greg.
l.
21.
moral
.
c.
14.
1.
Cor.
S.
Gregory
.
If
by
their
friendship
we
gaine
eternall
Tabernacles
.
we
ought
to
consider
when
we
bestow
vpon
them
,
that
we
rather
offer
presents
to
Patrons
,
then
giue
almes
to
the
Poore
.
S.
Paul
What
shall
they
do
that
are
Baptized
for
the
dead
,
if
the
Dead
rise
not
againe
at
all
.
Montanists
,
Marcionists
Luc.
12.
Marc.
I
haue
a
Baptisme
to
be
baptized
withall
.
Can
you
drinke
the
Chalice
,
which
I
drinke
,
or
be
baptized
with
the
Baptisme
,
wherewith
I
am
baptized
?
Gregory
Nazianzen
Baptisme
of
teares
and
Pennance
S.
Cyprian
He
baptizeth
himselfe
in
tears
S.
Pauls
There
is
a
sinne
to
death
,
for
that
I
say
not
,
that
any
man
aske
.
Aug.
v
▪
infra
.
Aug.
l.
21.
de
ciu.
Dei
cap.
24.
1.
Ioan.
c.
5.
v.
S.
Augustine
In
which
a
man
dyeth
without
repentance
:
Heretikes
,
Schismatikes
,
Apostataes
If
there
be
any
that
persist
till
death
in
impenitency
of
hart
,
doth
the
Church
now
pray
for
them
,
that
is
,
for
the
soules
of
them
that
are
so
departed
?
our
Brother
to
sinne
a
sinne
not
to
death
,
And
life
shall
be
giuen
him
,
sinning
not
to
death
.
Burchar
.
l.
19.
de
poenit
.
decret.
Vas.
c.
2.
&
4.
Carth.
vide
Burchard
.
Cabilon
.
cap.
39.
Flor●●
.
in
initio
.
Dionys
.
Areo.
de
Eccl.
hier.
cap.
7.
Cypr.
l.
1.
epist.
9.
Tertul.
l.
de
Corona
militis
.
Greg.
Nazian.
orat
.
in
Caesarium
&
reliq.
Field
.
in
append
.
x.
part
.
p.
13
Ibid.
p.
4.
Chrys.
hom
69.
ad
Popul●um
.
Fulke
against
Purg.
pag.
303.
Fulke
in
c.
21.
●
.
ad
Cor
sect
.
that
for
such
as
should
cast
violent
hands
vpon
themselues
,
no
mention
should
be
made
in
the
oblation
for
them
:
yet
for
others
oblations
,
and
prayers
were
offered
,
That
the
ancients
commemorated
the
departed
by
rehearsing
their
names
.
They
offered
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Eucharist
,
that
is
,
of
prayse
and
thankesgiuing
for
them
.
They
prayed
for
men
in
their
passage
hence
,
&
entrance
into
the
other
world
.
They
prayed
for
the
Resurrection
,
publike
acquitall
in
the
day
of
Iudgment
,
and
perfect
consumation
of
the
departed
.
All
which
customes
&
obseruations
I
allow
and
approue
That
the
ancient
Catholike
Church
did
generally
intend
in
her
prayers
and
oblations
for
the
dead
to
relieue
soules
temporally
afflicted
in
penall
estate
.
It
was
not
without
good
cause
enacted
by
the
Apostls
,
that
in
the
Celebration
of
the
reuerent
Mysteries
,
a
Commemoration
of
the
dead
be
made
;
for
they
knew
that
great
profit
and
much
commodity
redounded
therby
vnto
them
.
M.
Fulke
Chrysostome
must
pardon
vs
for
crediting
him
.
Without
any
good
ground
he
affirmeth
this
memory
Tertul.
l.
de
coron.
mi●it
.
Cyp.
lib.
ep.
9.
Ioan
Dam.
orat
.
de
defunct
.
Athattas
.
&
Nys
.
a.
pud
eundem
.
Aug.
de
verb.
Apost
ser.
32.
Idem
in
Enchiridio
.
c●
to
be
of
the
Apostles
decree
.
Terullian
,
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Iohn
Damascen
,
S.
Gregory
Nissen
S.
Augustine
It
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
the
dead
are
holpen
by
the
Prayers
of
the
holy
Church
,
and
by
the
holesome
sacrifice
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
denyed
,
but
that
the
soules
departed
,
are
relieued
by
the
piety
of
their
friendes
,
when
for
them
the
Sacrifice
of
our
mediatour
is
offered
,
or
almes
is
giuen
.
Desire
to
be
buryed
in
a
famous
Church
,
that
he
might
partake
the
benefit
of
many
deuout
prayers
after
his
decease
.
Theod.
hist.
Eccles.
l.
5.
cap.
25.
Hier.
epist.
ad
obitu
vxoris
.
Aug.
l.
21.
de
ciu.
Dei
c.
23.
&
de
cura
pro
mort
.
c.
1.
&
50.
ho.
hom.
16.
Dionys
Ec.
Hier.
c.
7.
Tertul.
de
monoga
.
Chrys.
ho.
32.
in
Mat.
&
ho.
41.
in
cap.
15.
1.
ad
Cor.
Paulinus
ep.
ad
Delph
.
Epis.
Aug.
de
verb.
Apost.
serm.
32.
&
in
Ench.
c.
110.
Idem
lib.
50.
hom.
hom.
Prostrated
himselfe
at
the
Reliques
of
S.
and
made
supplication
for
the
soules
of
his
Parents
Arcadius
and
Eudoxia
.
Commended
the
piety
of
Pammachius
,
who
not
with
lillies
or
purple
roses
,
but
with
the
odours
,
oyntments
,
and
balme
of
Almesdeeds
refreshed
the
venerable
bones
and
ashes
of
his
deceased
wise
,
knowing
that
it
is
written
:
As
water
quencheth
sire
,
so
almesdeedes
extinguisheth
sinne
.
of
need
S.
Augustines
That
God
may
remit
the
sinnes
which
heereby
frailty
they
committed
:
That
the
dead
may
obtaine
some
ease
or
refreshment
,
That
they
may
purchase
some
rest
or
repose
,
That
their
soules
may
be
sprinkled
with
some
droppe
of
refreshment
,
That
our
Lord
may
deale
more
mercifully
with
them
.
That
they
may
haue
,
more
full
remission
,
or
more
tollerable
damnation
:
The
due
correction
of
fire
hath
burned
out
what
the
guiltynes
of
the
fault
deserued
.
M.
Field
S.
Augustine
Therefore
at
the
table
we
do
not
so
remember
Martyrs
,
as
others
departed
who
rest
in
peace
,
that
we
may
also
pray
for
them
,
but
that
they
may
pray
for
vs
.
S.
Cyril
his
words
in
Latin
are
these
.
Ouer
the
Host
it selfe
of
propitiation
,
we
inuocate
God
for
the
common
peace
of
the
Churches
&c.
for
Kings
,
for
souldiers
&c.
for
the
sicke
and
for
the
afflicted
,
and
in
summe
for
all
that
need
help
&c.
After
we
make
mention
of
them
that
are
departed
,
first
of
Patriarches
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Martyrs
,
that
God
by
their
prayers
and
intercessions
,
would
vouchsafe
to
accept
of
ours
.
Then
for
the
deceased
Fathers
and
Bishops
.
In
fine
we
pray
for
all
who
haue
departed
this
life
amongst
vs
,
thinking
it
a
most
great
help
or
ease
of
their
soules
,
for
whome
the
obsecration
is
offered
,
of
that
holy
and
dreadfull
sacrifice
,
which
is
placed
on
the
Altar
.
Iohn
Chrysostom
Sacrifice
of
praise
When
the
Sacrifices
of
the
Altar
,
or
whatsoeuer
other
almesdeeds
are
offered
for
all
the
baptized
departed
,
for
those
that
be
perfectly
good
,
they
be
thanksgiuings
;
for
such
as
be
not
very
euill
,
they
be
propitiations
:
for
them
that
be
passing
naught
,
although
they
be
not
any
helpes
or
refreshments
of
the
dead
,
they
be
some
comforts
and
consolations
of
the
liuing
.
M.
Field
Higgons
booke
1.
part.
1.
c.
2.
§.
6.
p.
That
theirs
was
at
the
Altar
,
which
Protestants
haue
not
.
2.
Theirs
in
the
holy
Sacrifice
,
which
Protestants
admit
not
.
3.
Theirs
with
intention
to
relieue
the
dead
,
wheras
Protestants
haue
no
such
intention
:
M.
Field
The
Fathers
did
not
intend
to
releeue
all
them
they
remembred
at
the
Altar
,
no
more
do
we
.
Field
.
in
ap
pen.
x.
part
.
fol.
20.
Aug.
l.
21.
de
Ciuit.
Dei
c.
24.
&
27
item
l.
de
cura
pro
mort
.
cap.
1.
de
verb.
Apo.
serm.
32.
Field
loe
.
citato
fol.
20.
&
21.
Nyss.
in
orat
.
de
Baptismo
.
Aug
l.
22.
de
ciu.
Dei
c.
10.
Dionys
.
Areopa
.
de
Eccles
hier.
cap.
4.
Concil
Ag●●hens
.
can
.
14.
Aug.
ser.
19.
de
Sanctis
.
Optatus
lib.
cont.
Parm.
Peter
Mart.
in
his
com
.
places
in
English
pag.
Cartwrig
.
in
his
2.
reply
p.
264.
Centurist
.
Centur.
4.
col.
409.
Centur.
3.
cap.
4.
colum
.
83.
Greg.
Nazi
.
in
ep.
8.
ad
Simplician
.
Fulke
in
his
reioynder
to
Bristowes
reply
p.
28.
Calu.
in
Haeb.
c.
7.
v.
9.
pag.
9.
4.
&
in
tract
.
theolog
.
pag.
M.
Higgons
S.
Augustine
We
haue
Altars
in
the
same
sort
the
Fathers
had
&c.
We
admit
the
Eucharist
to
be
rightly
named
a
Sacrifice
.
By
nature
common
stones
,
by
blessing
Holy
and
immaculate
,
On
which
we
Sacrifice
vnto
one
God
:
which
were
consecrated
with
Chrisme
,
and
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
Which
were
seats
and
receptacles
of
the
body
&
bloud
of
Christ
,
Optatus
.
Peter
Martyr
,
M.
Cartwright
That
the
Altars
erected
within
the
first
400.
yeares
after
Christ
,
from
Iewish
obseruation
,
crept
into
the
Church
.
A
Sacrifice
offered
to
God
the
Father
,
wherin
the
Priest
supplyeth
the
roome
of
Christ
.
Sacrifice
:
The
name
whereof
they
tooke
of
Iewes
and
Gentils
,
and
not
from
Scripture
.
They
forged
a
Sacrifice
in
the
Lords
supper
without
his
Commandment
;
and
so
adulterated
the
supper
with
adding
of
Sacrifice
.
The
ancients
are
not
to
be
excused
,
for
it
is
apparent
they
haue
heerein
swarued
from
the
pure
and
proper
institution
of
Christ
.
M.
Field
Such
Altars
as
Crept
into
your
Church
from
the
Iewish
custome
?
Such
Sacrifices
as
were
forged
without
our
Lords
Commandment
?
Such
as
adulterated
his
supper
?
Such
as
swarued
from
the
pure
and
proper
institution
of
Christ
?
Superstitious
abuses
Calu.
l.
3.
Inst.
c.
5.
§.
10.
Bulling.
Decad.
4.
serm.
About
one
thousand
&
three
hundred
years
ago
it
was
receaued
as
a
common
custom
to
vse
Prayers
for
the
dead
&c.
But
they
were
all
beguiled
with
errour
.
Bullinger
I
know
●he
Ancients
prayed
for
the
dead
.
I
know
the
excellent
Doctour
S.
the
eloquent
and
many
other
old
and
renowned
men
,
what
they
haue
left
written
of
this
matter
.
I
know
the
Fathers
affirme
prayer
for
the
dead
to
be
a
Tradition
of
the
Apostls
.
And
S.
Aug.
ser.
32.
de
verb.
Aposto
.
Centu.
3.
c.
5.
col.
138.
Osiand
.
Cent.
3.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
10
Hosp
.
in
hist.
Sacr.
pag.
167.
Spark
.
p.
371.
372.
Fulke
in
c.
10.
1.
ep.
ad
Cor.
sect.
8.
prope
finem
.
Fulke
in
his
Confutation
of
Purgatory
pag.
It
is
obserued
in
the
vniuersal
Church
,
that
Sacrifice
be
offered
for
the
dead
.
I
know
was
condemned
,
because
he
disauowed
these
Prayers
.
But
I
aske
,
whether
the
Fathers
did
well
heerin
or
no
?
Tertullian
,
because
he
approued
Oblations
for
the
Dead
,
and
Anniuersary-prayers
in
their
Obite-dayes
.
He
sayd
indeed
,
according
to
the
preuailing
custome
of
his
tyme
,
that
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Altar
is
a
great
help
to
soules
.
Of
D.
Sparkes
:
He
was
both
greatly
carryed
by
the
sway
,
and
opinions
of
the
multitude
,
in
determining
the
auaylablenes
of
prayers
for
the
dead
.
I
may
lawfully
discent
from
him
in
that
case
.
Prayer
for
the
dead
was
the
drosse
of
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Hierome
,
and
a
great
many
more
do
witnesse
:
That
Sacrifice
for
the
dead
is
the
Tradition
of
the
Apostles
.
But
of
memories
of
the
Dead
,
and
prayers
for
the
dead
also
,
we
will
not
striue
,
but
that
they
were
vsed
before
the
tyme
of
but
without
warrant
of
Gods
word
or
authorityes
of
Scripture
.
We
must
not
belieue
without
Scripture
,
affirming
that
mention
of
the
dead
in
the
celebration
of
the
Lords
supper
,
was
ordained
by
the
Apostles
.
Paul
:
We
ought
all
to
be
summoned
before
the
tribunall
of
Christ
,
that
euery
Ibid.
pag.
304.
2.
ad
Cor.
cap.
5.
Fulke
in
c.
5.
2.
ad
Cor
sect
.
1.
Matth.
12.
S.
Chrys.
in
c.
15.
1.
ad
Cor.
ho.
14.
Fulke
●-Purg
.
pag.
251.
Iob.
cap.
1.
4.
Reg.
19.
Chrys.
in
Ep.
ad
Philip
.
hom.
3.
Fulke
ibid.
p.
one
may
receaue
the
proper
thinges
of
his
body
&c.
Augustine
holding
that
errour
without
authority
of
Scripture
that
prayers
were
profitable
to
the
dead
,
is
driuen
to
inuent
a
distinction
,
how
they
may
seeme
to
stand
with
this
text
,
&
not
be
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
.
S.
Matthew
Gregory
and
Bede
sought
not
the
true
meaning
of
Christ
in
this
Scripture
,
but
the
confirmation
of
their
plausible
errours
.
S.
Chrysostome
I
deny
not
,
but
that
Chrysostome
doth
alleadge
this
example
for
prayers
to
profit
the
dead
&c.
Those
good
men
in
that
declyning
state
of
the
Church
to
superstition
&c.
are
driuen
to
such
simple
shifts
,
to
vphould
their
plausible
errours
,
as
it
is
great
pitty
to
see
.
Chrysostome
alleadgeth
Scripture
,
but
he
applyeth
it
madly
,
and
yet
he
often
applyeth
it
to
the
same
purpose
.
S.
Chrysostome
Alas
good
man
,
what
manner
of
reason
is
this
?
O
Chrysostome
!
ô
Augustine
!
ô
Gregorie
!
M.
Fulke
Idem
in
his
confut.
of
Purg.
pag.
362.
&c.
Commemorating
the
dead
M.
Field
S.
Augustine
Spark
.
p.
371.
372.
Fulke
in
his
confut.
of
Purg.
p.
349.
&
in
cap.
5.
1.
ad
Cor.
sect.
1.
Calu.
l.
3.
Inst.
cap.
5.
§.
10.
Zuing.
tom
.
1.
Epicheresis
de
Can.
Missae
fol.
185.
Field
in
oppend
.
1.
par.
pag.
He
was
greatly
carryed
by
the
sway
and
opinions
of
the
multitude
.
He
went
further
then
either
he
had
warrant
for
,
out
of
the
Canonicall
Scriptures
,
or
out
of
any
vnforged
and
vncounterfeited
president
.
M.
Fulke
Augustine
blindly
defended
it
;
Augustine
held
it
without
authority
of
Scripture
?
M.
Caluin
The
old
Fathers
wanted
both
commandment
of
God
,
and
authenticall
example
:
They
were
carryed
away
into
errour
,
euen
as
vnaduised
lightnes
of
beliefe
,
is
wont
to
rob
mens
wits
of
Iudgement
.
If
it
be
so
as
Augustine
and
Chrysostome
say
,
I
do
not
thinke
the
Apostles
for
any
other
cause
then
to
yield
to
their
infirmity
,
permitted
some
to
pray
for
the
Dead
.
M.
Field
Either
for
the
mititagion
of
the
paines
of
men
in
hell
,
or
for
the
admittance
of
the
Iust
into
the
Heauenly
Pallace
and
presence
of
God
,
out
of
some
wrong
conceit
that
no
iudgment
passed
on
them
,
vntill
the
generall
day
of
Resurrection
.
M.
Field
It
was
obserued
in
the
vniuersall
Church
.
It
was
the
common
errour
in
S.
Augustines
,
and
S.
Ambroses
dayes
.
The
preuailing
custome
Hospin
.
in
hist.
Sacra
p.
167.
Vrbanus
Regius
in
1.
par.
operum
in
loc.
Commun
.
c.
18.
&
de
Missae
negotio
f.
7●
.
Fulke
in
his
answer
to
a
counterfeit
Cathol.
p.
44
Aug.
l.
21.
de
ciu.
Dei
c.
23.
24.
&
de
cura
pro
mort
.
c.
in
the
tyme
of
Cyril
.
The
vniuersall
obseruation
and
ancient
custome
of
the
whole
Catholike
Church
.
Tradition
of
the
Apostles
vnprofitable
for
the
Dead
,
Aerius
M.
Fulke
S.
Dionyse
,
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
S.
Basil
,
S.
Athanasius
,
S.
Cyril
,
Gregory
Nissen
Epiphanius
,
S.
Chrysostome
M.
Field
That
it
was
a
very
ancient
custome
in
the
publike
prayers
of
the
Church
,
to
make
commemoration
of
the
deceased
,
&
to
desire
of
God
rest
for
their
soules
,
who
dyed
in
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
few
are
ignorant
&c.
This
custome
although
the
Church
of
England
condemneth
not
in
the
first
ages
,
yet
she
thinketh
not
good
to
retaine
it
now
&c.
M.
Field
The
Church
generally
intended
to
relieue
soules
&c.
King
Iames
The
Church
did
desire
of
God
rest
for
the
departed
.
M.
Field
K.
Iames
Retaineth
not
an
ancient
custome
the
Church
vsed
in
her
publike
prayers
:
a
custome
which
spronge
from
a
vehement
affect
of
Charity
&c.
whereby
she
gaue
testimony
of
the
Resurrection
to
come
:
a
custome
which
he
referreth
to
the
head
of
thinges
profitable
or
lawfull
&c.
Bucer
.
in
his
Script
a
Auglican
.
pag.
450.
Vrba
.
Regius
in
par.
1.
operum
in
formula
cau●●
loquendi
.
f.
8.
Ibidem
in
loc.
commu
.
c.
8.
de
Purgat
.
Idem
part.
1.
de
missae
negotio
.
f.
71.
Idem
in
1.
par.
oper.
&
in
loc.
commun
.
c.
19.
vbi
supra
.
Aug.
ep.
Field
in
ap.
pend
.
1.
p.
pag.
Cambrigian
Professour
Vrbanus
Regius
Luthers
To
the
end
that
God
of
his
mercy
would
pardon
the
faults
and
infirmity
of
his
flesh
.
To
be
sollicitous
and
carefull
for
the
dead
is
both
a
worke
of
Charity
&
fruit
of
fayth
,
testifying
our
beliefe
of
the
glorious
Resurrection
,
which
no
man
contemneth
but
Epicureans
and
Sadduceans
.
S.
Augustine
Most
insolent
madnesse
to
call
in
question
,
generall
doctrine
M.
Field
Bucer
,
A
man
See
this
in
the
letter
of
the
Vniuersity
extant
in
Bucers
scipt
.
Ang.
p.
944.
Fox
in
his
Act.
&c.
pag.
416.
English
Apolog.
par.
4.
c.
4.
2.
Cor.
2.
Fulke
vpon
that
chap.
sect.
1.
1.
Cor.
3.
Gal.
6.
Rom.
●
.
Apoc.
14.
Fulke
in
en̄
loc.
ser.
5
Eccl.
9.
5.
6
Eccl.
c.
9.
10
Hier.
in
c.
6
ad
Galat.
Fulke
obiecteth
this
place
against
prayer
for
the
Dead
in
his
confut.
of
Parg.
and
prayer
for
soules
departed
pag
Vniuersity
of
Cambridge
)
most
holy
,
and
plainly
diuine
Luther
,
Their
Elias
sent
from
God
to
lighten
the
world
Vrbanus
Regius
King
Iames
M.
Fulke
Paul
:
We
must
all
be
conuented
before
the
tribunall
seat
of
Christ
,
that
euery
one
may
receaue
the
proper
thinges
of
his
body
,
according
as
he
hath
done
good
or
euill
.
Euery
one
of
vs
shall
giue
an
account
for
himselfe
to
God
.
The
thinges
which
euery
one
hath
sowed
,
those
shall
he
reape
.
Thou
restorest
to
euery
one
according
to
his
workes
:
Their
workes
follow
them
King
Salomon
:
The
dead
know
no
more
,
nor
haue
any
further
reward
:
they
haue
no
part
in
this
world
,
nor
in
the
worke
that
is
achieued
vnder
the
heauens
.
Diligently
to
performe
whatsoeuer
our
hand
can
worke
.
S.
Hierome
In
this
present
world
we
know
we
may
help
one
another
,
either
by
our
prayers
or
counsells
:
but
when
we
shall
come
before
the
tribunall
of
Christ
,
neither
Iob
,
nor
Daniel
,
nor
Noë
can
make
suite
for
any
;
but
euery
one
must
beare
his
owne
burden
.
King
Salomon
Prayer
,
Almes-deeds
&c.
S.
Augustine
Cor.
5.
vers.
That
euery
one
may
receaue
according
to
his
deserts
in
the
body
&c.
Aug.
in
Enchir.
c.
In
this
life
,
and
before
death
he
deserued
this
,
that
these
workes
after
his
death
might
be
profitable
vnto
him
.
to
follow
him
Iob
:
Haue
pitty
on
vs
,
haue
pitty
on
vs
,
at
least
you
our
friends
&c.
Iob.
19.
v.
William
Rufus
Iohn
;
that
those
holy
Virgins
M.
Camdens
might
relieue
with
their
suffrages
,
the
soules
of
Aegyptian
Cup-bearer
Gen.
40.
23.
Amos
6.
v.
Not
to
be
rich
in
Sion
&c.
Not
to
sleep
in
beds
of
Iuory
,
and
play
the
wantons
in
your
couches
&c.
not
to
drinke
wine
in
phials
,
&
suffer
nothing
vpon
the
contrition
of
Ioseph
Prayer
for
the
dead
If
the
tree
falleth
at
the
North
or
South
,
there
it
shall
lye
.
The
Scripture
only
mentioneth
two
wayes
after
death
,
the
one
to
saluation
,
the
other
to
damnation
:
the
right
band
and
the
left
.
It
parteth
all
mankind
into
sheep
&
goats
.
Ecc.
11.
v.
3.
See
these
obiections
made
by
Lossi'
apud
Lensae
um
.
l.
2.
de
Purg.
c.
4.
Matt.
7.
v.
13.
&
14.
Math.
25.
v.
33.
ibid.
v.
2.
Math.
13.
v.
24.
25.
&
30.
ibid.
v.
47.
&
48.
Apoc.
It
compareth
them
to
wise
or
foolish
Virgins
.
The
field
of
our
Lord
containeth
only
wheate
and
cockle
.
The
Euangelicall
nette
comprehendeth
good
and
euill
fishes
;
none
of
a
middle
sort
;
none
of
a
third
sort
,
after
death
for
whome
we
may
pray
.
Apocalips
,
Blessed
are
the
dead
who
dy
in
our
Lord
,
from
hence-forth
now
sayeth
the
Spirit
,
they
rest
from
their
labours
,
Ambrose
,
Ansbertus
M.
Fulke
for
our
Lords
sake
from
hence
forth
Fulke
against
Purgat
.
pag.
140.
Cyp.
trct
.
1.
cont
a
Demetr.
ianum
.
Ambros
.
l.
debono
mortis
.
e.
2
Chrys.
bo.
2.
de
Lazaro
.
Fulke
in
his
confut.
of
Purg.
&
in
c.
2.
2.
ad
Cor.
sect.
After
our
departure
hence
,
there
is
no
place
of
Pennance
,
no
effect
of
Satisfaction
:
S.
Ambrose
,
No
remission
of
sinnes
can
there
be
made
,
which
hath
not
beene
heere
procured
:
M.
Fulke
D.
Bilson
Of
Christian
Subiection
M.
Whitaker
de
Scriptura
,
&
Ecclesia
,
ferrret
euery
one
out
ferret
them
out
of
euery
&c.
Canon
.
the
Canon
euen
.
euer
glorifieth
.
glorify
Carninall
.
Cardinall
makes
.
markes
Paul
not
bad
.
Paul
had
not
had
.
Crinthus
.
Cerinthus
partes
.
are
partes
Abias
.
Abdias
honour
.
I
honour
a
as
.
as
a.
Other
lesse
faultes
,
by
reason
of
the
obsoure
Copy
in
many
places
,
&
absence
of
the
Authour
,
the
Reader
himselfe
will
easily
obserue
,
and
courleously
correct
as
he
readeth
.
With
a
large
Discourse
of
the
Church
.
Doctour
of
Diuinity
Deut. 32. vers. 30. How should one be able to pursue a thousand , and two put ten thousand to flight ? Is it not therefore , because their God hath sold them , and our Lord hath inclosed , and made them thrall ?
Ambr
▪
l.
1.
de
fide
cap.
Eu●gr
.
l.
2.
cap.
Aug.
l.
de
haeres
.
haer.
Iren.
l.
1.
c.
Saturninus
,
Tatian
Carpocratians
,
Gnostickes
Turkes
,
Image-breakers
Aug.
ep.
Pelagius
,
Iulian
M.
Luther
,
Caluin
,
Field
,
Abbot
,
Whitaker
,
Luth.
in
assert
.
art
2.
Caluin
.
l.
2.
inst.
c.
10.
parag.
8.
9.
Field
in
his
.
booke
of
the
Church
c.
●6
.
Abbot
in
his
defence
cap.
2.
Whitaker
in
his
answere
to
the
8.
reason
of
M.
Campian
,
and
in
his
8.
booke
aduers
.
Duraum
,
Whitaker
Contro
.
2.
q.
5
,
cap.
7.
fol.
inheritable
peruersnes
,
an
vniuersall
corruption
spread
ouer
the
whole
man
,
and
defiling
him
in
all
parts
&
powers
both
of
body
and
soule
.
Whereby
from
the
head
to
the
foote
he
is
so
ouerwhelmed
,
as
with
an
ouerflowing
of
water
,
that
no
part
of
him
is
free
from
sinne
.
like
as
a
burning
fornace
bloweth
out
flame
and
sparkles
,
or
as
a
spring
doth
without
ceasing
cast
out
water
.
The
property
whereof
is
to
subiect
all
vnto
God
,
and
leaue
nothing
voyd
of
him
.
that
this
Originall
righteousnes
was
essentially
required
to
the
integrity
of
Nature
.
that
all
declinings
and
swaruings
from
that
perfect
subiection
vnto
God
,
and
entyre
coniunction
with
him
(
which
grace
worketh
)
are
sinnes
,
and
decayes
of
natures
integrity
,
and
consequently
that
concupiscence
being
a
declyning
from
that
entier
subiection
&c.
is
truely
and
properly
sinne
.
Aug.
l.
14.
de
ciuit
.
Dei
c.
No
corruption
in
his
body
,
no
trouble
or
distemper
by
his
body
,
bred
or
ingendred
in
his
senses
;
no
Read
Pererius
in
Genes.
l.
5.
de
statu
innocentiae
and
Gab.
Vas
quez
in
2.
2.
q.
8.
dis.
131.
c.
intrinsecall
disease
could
breake
from
within
;
no
extrinsecall
hurt
was
feared
from
abroad
;
perfect
health
in
his
flesh
,
and
all
peace
&
tranquility
raigned
in
his
soule
.
Feild
in
his
3.
booke
of
the
Church
,
chap.
integrity
of
nature
Augu.
de
peccat
.
merit
.
&
remis
.
l.
2.
c.
22.
l.
13
de
ciuit
▪
Dei
cap.
a
reciprocall
punishment
S.
Augustine
S.
Thom.
1.
p.
q
95.
●●t
.
Feild
in
his
3.
booke
c.
Aug.
de
pec
.
merit
.
&
remis
.
l.
2.
cap
4
de
nuptijs
&
concup
.
l.
1.
c.
27.
l.
13.
de
Tri●
.
c.
10.
contra
Iul.
Pelag.
l.
●
&
1.
retract
.
c.
S.
Augustine
cleanse
vs
from
all
our
iniquityes
,
he
shall
drowne
our
sinnes
in
the
bottome
of
the
sea
,
he
shall
discoast
them
from
vs
as
far
as
he
East
is
distant
from
the
West
;
he
taketh
away
sinnes
,
blotteth
them
out
,
wipeth
them
away
,
dissolueth
them
like
a
clowd
,
he
shall
forgiue
the
iniquity
to
the
house
of
and
this
is
all
the
fruit
,
that
the
sinne
thereof
be
taken
away
.
Isa.
44.
v.
22.
Isa.
27.
v.
9.
Ad
Rom.
8.
v.
1.
Hier.
in
Com.
in
hunc
locum
.
Ad
Rom.
5.
v.
S.
Paul
There
is
no
damnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Iesus
,
to
wit
:
Nihil
damnatione
dignum
,
nothing
worthy
damnation
,
S.
Hierome
As
by
the
disobedience
of
one
man
many
were
made
sinners
,
so
also
by
the
obedience
of
one
,
many
shall
be
made
iust
,
Psal.
50.
v.
9.
Ad
Ephes.
1.
v.
4.
&
ad
Collos.
1.
v.
22.
ad
Ephes.
4.
v.
22.
&
24.
&
ad
Colos.
3.
v.
9.
ad
Rom.
6.
ad
Ephes.
5.
2.
ad
Corinth
6.
Chrys.
ho.
40.
in
15.
1.
Cor.
Thou
shalt
wash
me
,
and
I
shall
be
made
more
white
then
snow
.
holy
and
immaculate
,
that
they
cast
off
the
old
man
,
and
put
on
the
new
,
that
they
liue
in
Christ
,
are
light
in
our
Lord
,
&
temples
of
the
liuing
God
:
Only
God
can
deliuer
from
sinne
,
which
in
this
lauer
of
regeneration
he
effecteth
,
he
toucheth
the
soule
it selfe
with
grace
,
and
plucketh
from
thence
the
rooted
sinne
:
he
who
by
the
fauour
of
the
King
is
pardoned
his
cryme
,
hath
his
soule
still
defiled
;
whome
Baptisme
washeth
not
so
,
but
he
hath
his
mind
more
pure
then
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
,
and
such
as
it
was
when
it
was
first
created
.
Chrysostome
speaketh
of
the
efficacy
of
Baptisme
very
dangerously
.
S.
Basil
Our
Lord
maketh
the
floud
to
inhabite
,
A
floud
or
deluge
,
purging
out
all
that
is
stayned
with
the
filth
of
vncleanes
God
sitteth
in
the
shining
soule
,
making
it
as
it
were
his
throne
,
No
man
is
admitted
to
the
gaine
of
vertue
,
vnles
first
washed
from
al
the
spots
of
sinnes
,
he
be
consecrated
with
the
guift
of
heauenly
grace
.
that
the
soule
in
Baptisme
attaineth
heauenly
cleanesse
,
celestiall
purity
,
and
that
sinnes
thereby
are
wholy
cancelled
,
and
scoured
forth
.
We
teach
that
Baptisme
giueth
a
plenary
,
or
fullpardon
from
all
manner
of
sinnes
.
whatsoeuer
passed
sinnes
,
concupiscence
hath
caused
in
vs
,
either
by
deeds
,
words
or
thoughts
,
are
all
abolished
by
sacred
Baptisme
:
one
indulgence
hath
released
all
kind
of
debts
.
demersa
&
extincta
,
drowned
and
extinguished
:
S.
Clemens
Alexandria
,
S.
Hierome
Whitaker
l.
8.
aduersus
Duraeum
.
●bbot
in
his
defenc●
cap.
2.
Aug.
l.
de
nuptijs
&
concup
.
c.
25.
Rom.
8.
v.
To
this
I
answere
,
that
concupiscence
is
not
so
forgiuen
in
parents
that
it
is
no
more
,
but
that
it
is
no
more
imputed
to
sinne
.
there
is
no
damnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Iesus
,
cleansed
,
dissolued
,
taken
away
,
blotted
out
,
separated
from
vs
,
cast
into
the
bottome
of
the
Sea
:
light
in
our
Lord
,
temples
of
God
,
more
white
then
snow
,
more
pure
then
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
.
2.
Ioan.
3.
v.
8.
Ad
Hebr.
9.
v.
to
dissolue
the
worke
of
Sathan
,
to
exhaust
the
sinnes
of
many
,
to
cleanse
to
himselfe
a
people
acceptable
,
Tit.
2.
v.
is
according
to
truth
Alexander
Halensis
Iulian.
In
Christian
Baptisme
perfect
newnesse
,
perfect
sanctity
is
attained
from
these
our
euils
by
which
we
were
gulty
,
not
from
these
,
with
which
we
must
fight
,
lest
we
become
guilty
.
when
all
the
iniquities
he
hath
committed
shall
not
be
remembred
againe
,
S
Augustine
Blessed
are
they
whose
iniquit
yes
are
forgiuen
,
and
whose
sinnes
be
couered
:
blessed
is
the
man
to
whome
our
Lord
hath
not
imputed
sinne
,
meritum
seu
condignit
as
poenae
obligatio
seu
destinatio
ad
poenam
forgiuenes
of
sinnes
redeeme
our
soules
from
their
iniquity
deliuer
vs
out
of
the
power
of
darknes
,
To
God
the
impious
and
his
impiety
are
odious
alike
.
Thou
hast
loued
Iustice
,
and
hast
hated
iniquity
,
that
guiltines
is
remoued
from
the
person
,
not
from
the
sinne
in
the
person
,
or
from
vs
,
not
the
sinne
in
vs
,
S.
Augustine
no
otherwise
then
by
their
guilt
:
this
it
is
not
to
haue
sinne
,
not
to
be
guilty
of
sinne
.
Aug.
l.
1.
de
nupt.
&
concup
.
c.
M.
Robert
Abbot
Abbot
.
in
the
place
aboue
cyted
f.
That
sinne
is
pardoned
to
the
man
regenerate
,
and
therfore
cannot
mak
him
guilty
;
but
yet
in
it selfe
and
in
it
owne
nature
it
continueth
such
,
as
that
setting
aside
the
pardon
,
it
were
sufficient
still
to
make
him
guilty
and
to
condemne
him
.
That
sinne
in
it selfe
,
and
in
it
owne
nature
continueth
such
,
that
setting
aside
the
pardon
,
it
were
sufficient
still
to
make
him
guilty
.
The
pardon
acquiteth
the
man
,
but
yet
it
cannot
alter
the
nature
of
the
sinne
;
it
setteth
a
barre
against
the
effect
,
but
take
away
the
barre
,
and
the
cause
is
as
strong
as
it
was
before
.
Messalians
.
Proclus
M.
Abbot
take
away
the
barre
,
and
the
cause
is
as
strong
as
it
was
before
.
M.
Abbot
The
pardon
acquitteth
the
man
,
but
it
cannot
alter
the
nature
of
the
sinne
.
S.
Matthew
S.
Augustine
the
pardon
acquiteth
the
man
and
setteth
a
barre
against
the
effect
:
Abbot
in
his
defence
.
cap.
2.
sect.
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
acquited
by
his
pardon
That
Originall
sinne
by
Baptisine
looseth
his
dominion
,
looseth
his
command
,
is
abated
,
and
the
strength
therof
broken
,
because
it
rageth
,
it
preuaileth
not
as
it
did
,
hauing
receaued
a
deadly
wound
,
and
being
resisted
&
condemned
by
vs
.
S.
Austine
It
is
the
crime
of
infidelity
Author
de
falsa
&
vera
poen
.
apud
Ang.
c.
to
expect
from
God
halfe
or
imperfect
saluation
.
S.
Thom.
3.
par.
q.
86.
art.
S.
Augustine
Aug.
l.
3.
contra
.
I●l
.
c.
Trudg
●n
,
trudge
on
say
as
you
are
wont
:
In
the
Sacrament
of
our
Sauiour
they
are
baptized
,
but
not
saued
,
ransomed
but
not
deliuered
,
washed
but
not
purifyed
,
exorcised
and
breathed
on
,
but
not
infranchised
from
the
power
of
the
Diuell
.
Say
also
,
that
bloud
is
shed
for
them
in
remission
of
sinnes
,
but
they
are
cleansed
with
the
remission
of
no
sinne
:
these
be
strang
thinges
which
you
teach
,
new
thinges
which
you
teach
,
false
thinges
which
you
teach
:
we
wonder
at
the
strang
:
beware
of
the
new
,
reproue
the
false
.
That
channell
of
sinne
doth
remaine
not
within
them
that
haue
attayned
true
righteousnes
,
as
you
slaunder
vs
to
teach
,
but
by
the
power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
it
is
dayly
purged
out
.
that
as
long
as
we
dwell
in
this
world
,
sinne
must
needs
dwell
in
vs
,
Bell
in
his
down-fall
p.
49.
Abbot
in
his
defence
&c.
cap.
●
.
p.
Euery
one
is
tempted
of
his
owne
concupiscence
,
abstracted
and
allured
;
afterward
concupiscence
when
it
hath
conceaued
,
bringeth
forth
sinne
.
Aug.
l.
5.
cont.
Iul.
c.
Truly
in
these
wordes
the
brood
is
distinguished
from
that
which
breedeth
or
bringeth
forth
:
for
concupiscence
is
that
which
breedeth
,
the
brood
is
sinne
,
but
concupiscence
begetteth
not
,
vnles
is
conceaue
;
it
conceaueth
not
,
vnles
it
induce
,
that
is
,
gayneth
the
assent
of
the
willer
to
perpetuall
euill
.
When
therefore
it
is
striuen
against
,
this
commeth
to
passe
,
that
it
may
not
conceaue
or
trauell
with
sinne
That
rebellion
of
concupiscence
which
dwelleth
in
our
dying
members
&c.
how
much
lesse
is
it
without
fault
in
the
body
of
him
that
consenteth
not
,
if
it
be
without
fault
in
the
body
of
him
that
sleepeth
.
If
we
consent
not
,
to
those
disordered
motions
,
we
need
not
say
to
our
Father
which
is
in
heauen
,
forgiue
vs
our
trespasses
.
Sometyme
reason
doth
stoutly
resist
and
bridle
concupiscence
euen
stirred
vp
,
which
when
it
is
performed
we
fall
not
into
sinne
,
but
with
some
wrastling
are
crowned
.
Cyrill
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Basil
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Hierome
,
Neither
is
it
needfull
to
labour
much
in
searching
what
old
writers
haue
thought
heerein
,
for
as
much
as
only
may
be
sufficient
for
it
,
who
hath
faythfully
and
with
great
diligence
gathered
all
their
iudgments
:
therefore
let
the
Readers
gather
out
of
him
such
certainty
,
as
they
shall
desire
to
learne
of
the
opinion
of
antiquity
.
There
may
seeme
to
be
this
difference
betweene
him
and
vs
,
that
he
when
he
graunteth
that
the
faythfull
so
long
as
they
dwell
in
a
mortall
body
,
are
so
holden
bound
with
lusts
Calu.
l.
3.
instit
.
c.
that
they
cannot
but
lust
,
yet
dareth
not
call
that
disease
sinne
:
but
being
content
to
expresse
it
by
the
name
of
weaknes
,
he
teacheth
that
then
only
it
becommeth
sinne
,
when
either
worke
or
consent
is
added
to
corruption
or
apprehension
,
that
is
,
when
will
yieldeth
to
the
first
desire
:
but
we
account
the
very
same
for
sinne
,
that
man
is
tickled
with
any
desire
at
all
against
the
law
of
God
.
Augustine
.
Augustine
Aug.
l.
3
▪
de
lib.
arb.
c.
No
man
is
sayd
to
sinne
in
that
which
he
cannot
auoyd
.
Les●●●●
.
l.
2.
de
iure
&
iust
.
c.
13.
●ub
.
3.
Molits
.
de
Restit
.
tract.
2.
disp.
the
remainder
of
Originall
corruption
Baptisme
is
iustifyed
from
sinne
,
buryed
with
Christ
Abbot
in
his
defence
cap.
into
death
of
sinne
.
He
is
borne
againe
in
him
of
water
and
the
Holy
Ghost
.
He
doth
cast
off
the
old
man
and
put
on
the
new
.
He
hath
the
stampe
of
Adam
,
the
body
of
sinne
destroyed
,
Ad
Rom.
6.
v.
4.
Ioan.
3.
v.
5.
Ad
colos
.
3.
v.
9.
Ad
Ephes.
4.
v.
22.
24.
ad
1.
Cor.
1●
.
v.
As
we
haue
borne
the
image
of
the
earthly
,
let
vs
beare
also
the
image
of
the
heauenly
.
M.
Abbot
Whitak
.
l.
8.
aduer.
Duraeum
.
Abbot
.
c.
2.
p.
172
&
233.
234.
235
&c.
Augu.
d●
pec
.
merit
.
&
remis
.
lib.
2.
2.
Cor.
7.
v.
1.
Psal.
S.
Augustine
He
that
is
renewed
from
day
to
day
,
is
not
yet
all
renewed
;
and
in
how
much
he
is
not
renewed
,
in
so
much
he
dwelleth
in
oldnes
still
.
Who
is
there
in
this
life
so
cleane
,
as
that
he
is
not
more
and
more
to
be
cleansed
and
made
cleane
?
S.
Paul
Let
vs
cleanse
our selues
from
all
filthines
of
the
flesh
.
Create
in
me
a
cleane
hart
,
renew
in
me
a
right
spirit
,
wash
me
,
and
I
shal
be
whiter
then
the
snow
.
which
decayed
in
our
first
Adam
,
is
restored
in
our
second
.
Augu.
l.
14.
de
Trinit.
c.
This
renouation
is
not
made
in
one
and
the
same
moment
of
conuersion
,
as
that
renouation
is
made
in
one
moment
by
remission
of
all
sinnes
in
Baptisme
:
For
not
one
(
sinne
)
how
little
,
or
how
great
soeuer
,
abideth
,
which
is
not
remitted
.
But
as
it
is
one
thing
to
want
feuers
,
another
to
recouer
of
the
infirmity
which
is
caused
by
feuers
:
and
as
it
is
one
thing
to
draw
the
festered
weapon
out
of
the
body
,
another
with
second
curing
to
heale
the
wound
inflicted
thereby
:
So
the
first
remedy
is
to
remoue
the
cause
of
Linguor
,
which
is
made
by
the
full
pardon
of
all
sinnes
Basil
.
in
cap.
1.
Isa.
the
second
is
to
cure
the
feeblenes
it selfe
which
is
done
by
little
and
little
,
going
forward
in
the
renouation
of
this
image
of
God
&c.
Although
our
mā●hich
is
without
be
corrupt
,
yet
that
which
is
within
is
renewed
from
day
to
day
.
The
washing
of
Baptisme
sufficeth
not
to
bring
a
man
to
the
whitenesse
of
snow
,
but
there
needeth
also
great
labour
and
diligence
&c.
and
as
to
make
a
perfect
and
abiding
colour
often
dipping
and
much
paine
is
required
;
euen
so
in
the
soule
corrupted
with
the
●ilth
of
sinne
.
Abbot
loc.
citat
.
pag.
Epiphanius
,
S.
Hilary
Abbot
,
Feild
regnum
amittit
in
terris
,
perit
in
caelo
:
Sinne
looseth
his
kingdome
on
earth
,
it
perisheth
and
is
destroyed
in
heauen
.
Cor.
15.
v.
this
corruptible
doe
on
incorruption
,
and
this
mortall
be
clad
with
immortality
.
Abbot
ibidem
pag.
Augustine
:
It
is
a
transgression
from
the
rule
of
reason
:
a
defection
,
from
rightetousnes
,
a
swaruing
from
the
law
of
God
;
but
whatsoeuer
swarueth
or
declineth
from
the
prescript
of
his
law
,
is
sinne
.
Therefore
concupiscence
is
not
only
a
languor
,
wound
or
fayntnes
,
but
the
true
sin
of
Nature
.
S.
Augustine
Rom.
6.
v.
●
.
ad
Rom.
7.
v.
the
body
of
sinne
,
the
body
of
death
.
iniquity
,
vice
,
a
great
euill
.
death
,
and
destruction
it selfe
the
defilement
of
nature
,
the
seed
,
root
,
or
seminary
of
sinne
.
a
domesticall
euill
sinne
which
is
the
cause
of
death
.
S.
Augustine
Aug
la.
de
●uptijs
&
concup
.
c.
of
sin
,
death
,
defilement
&c.
S.
Cyprian
Cypr.
de
ratio
.
circumcis
Bernard
.
de
sex
tri●ul
a
raging
beast
of
stincking
breath
:
A
contagion
,
a
pestilent
poyson
,
a
manifold
pestilence
,
the
cherishment
of
all
naughtinesse
,
a
furnace
strongly
burning
with
the
affections
of
ambition
,
auarice
,
enuy
,
willfullnes
,
lewdnes
,
and
all
vices
.
Thou
think
est
that
if
concupiscence
Aug.
l.
6.
cont.
Iul.
c.
5.
prope
finem
.
Rom.
7.
v.
15.
&
were
euill
,
the
baptized
should
want
it
:
thou
art
much
deceaued
,
for
he
wanteth
all
euil
.
the
euill
which
he
hateth
,
and
the
euill
which
I
will
not
that
I
doe
.
Iohn
Caluin
because
all
iniquity
is
blotted
out
,
hath
no
infirmity
remayned
?
Aug.
l.
5.
contra
Iul.
c.
Whitak
.
l.
8.
aduers
.
Duraeum
.
fol.
against
which
the
good
spirit
doth
striue
and
couet
of
vice
to
whatsoeuer
is
broken
,
or
out
of
reparation
in
the
roote
or
walles
of
a
house
.
S.
Augustine
ne
discernis
,
iam
ne
perspicis
&c.
Dost
thou
now
discerne
,
dost
thou
now
perceane
,
dost
thou
now
behould
the
remission
of
all
sins
to
be
made
in
Baptisme
,
and
as
it
were
the
ciuill
or
domesticall
war
of
inward
vices
to
remayne
with
the
baptized
?
For
they
are
not
such
vices
which
are
now
to
be
called
sinnes
,
if
concupiscence
draw
not
the
spirit
to
vnlawful
workes
,
&
conceaue
and
bring
forth
sinne
.
Abbot
c.
2
sect.
6.
fol.
as
S.
Iames
S.
Augustine
Willet
.
contr.
17.
q.
1.
p.
Calu.
l.
4.
instit
.
c.
16.
§.
24.
25
Fulk
.
in
c.
3.
Ioan.
sect.
2.
&
in
cap.
7.
1.
ad
Cor.
sect.
11.
Whitak
.
controu.
●
.
q.
6
c.
to
be
receaued
of
God
into
the
inheritance
of
the
couenant
from
their
mothers
wombe
,
M.
Dod
That
we
all
trespassed
in
Adam
.
Are
by
nature
Rom
5.
Ephis.
2.
v
the
children
of
wrath
.
Borne
and
conceaued
in
sinne
Matthias
Illyricus
The
whole
nature
of
man
is
a
certaine
seed
of
sinne
soule
is
so
corrupted
,
that
it
Calu.
l.
2.
c.
needeth
not
only
to
he
healed
,
but
in
a
manner
to
put
on
a
new
nature
.
Concil.
Brach.
c.
Leo
,
Epiphanius
Our
Lord
formed
man
of
the
slyme
of
the
earth
,
and
breathed
into
his
face
the
breath
of
life
;
and
man
became
a
liuing
soule
.
V●sq
ib
i●
disp.
c.
Rom.
5.
Concil.
Trident.
sess.
Vasq.
ibid.
cap.
It
is
the
S.
Ansel
.
l.
de
cōep
.
virg
c.
26.
Dionys
.
l.
de
Eccles.
Hierar
.
Concil.
Trid.
s●ss
.
5.
Can.
2.
Aug.
l.
1.
de
n●●pt
.
&
concup
.
c.
nakednes
or
want
of
iustice
due
to
the
children
,
caused
by
the
disobedience
of
Adam
.
The
state
of
dissimilitude
with
God
.
death
of
our
soules
What
dost
thou
seeke
for
a
hidden
●hinke
,
whereas
thou
hast
a
wyde
&
open
gate
?
By
one
man
,
sinne
hath
entred
into
the
world
.
Aug.
l.
3.
de
peccat
.
merit
.
c.
by
one
man
sinne
hath
entred
into
the
world
&c.
sinned
in
him
,
because
in
that
first
planted
nature
which
could
engender
all
,
Aug.
ibid.
l.
3.
cap.
all
were
as
yet
that
one
man
.
S.
Paul
Ambr.
in
c.
15.
Luc.
Ansel
.
l.
de
concep
.
vir
.
gin
.
c.
27.
Vasq.
in
1.
2.
disp.
Adam
was
,
in
him
we
are
all
;
Adam
perished
,
and
in
him
haue
perished
all
.
S.
Ans●lme
Galat.
de
&c.
fidei
Cath.
l.
6.
c.
Augu.
●
.
1.
retract
▪
c.
Aug.
l.
3.
de
peccat
.
merit
.
&
remis
.
cap.
8.
&
S.
Augustine
Aug.
l
2.
de
peccat
.
merit
.
&
remis
.
c.
renouati
parentes
&c.
renewed
parents
do
carnally
ingender
,
not
of
the
first
fruits
of
newnes
,
but
of
the
reliques
of
oldenes
.
Aug.
l.
de
peccat
.
merit
.
&
remis
.
c.
12.
1.
ad
Cor.
7.
vers
.
S.
Paul
Nec
paruuli
de
quibuslibet
sanctis
iustisque
procreati
&c.
Nor
children
begotten
of
what
soeuer
holy
&
iust
parents
are
assoyled
of
the
guilt
of
Originall
sinne
,
vnles
they
be
baptized
in
Christ
,
for
whome
we
ought
to
speake
so
much
the
more
earnestly
,
by
how
much
they
are
lesse
able
to
speake
for
themelues
.
Whitaker
,
M.
Abbot
come
vp
from
the
lauatory
Canti●
.
6.
v.
spirit
of
adoption
Rom.
8.
v.
15.
idem
.
v.
23.
Ioan.
3.
v.
5.
Coloss.
c.
1.
v.
12.
&
13.
Ephes.
5.
v.
8.
1.
Pet.
2
v.
the
first
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
or
our
new
birth
,
Willing
vs
to
giue
thankes
to
God
,
and
the
●ulg
.
l
●
.
de
remis
.
pe●
.
c.
4.
Concil.
Trid.
sess.
6.
c.
3.
Luc.
15.
v.
24.
Ephes.
2.
v.
5.
Gal.
●
.
v.
15.
Aug.
ep.
54.
Colos.
3.
v.
9.
Basil
.
de
spirit
sant
.
Chrys.
in
Psal.
118.
Aug.
ep.
1●0
.
&
de
spir.
&
lit
▪
c.
Father
,
who
hath
made
vs
worthy
vnto
the
part
of
the
lot
of
Saints
in
the
light
,
who
hath
deliuered
vs
from
the
power
of
darknesse
,
&
hath
translated
vs
into
the
kingdome
of
the
Sonne
of
his
loue
.
Ephesians
:
You
were
once
darknes
,
but
now
light
in
our
Lord
.
From
darcknes
he
hath
called
you
into
his
m●rueilous
light
:
My
sonne
was
dead
and
is
reuiued
:
When
we
were
dead
by
sinne
,
God
quickned
vs
togeather
in
Christ
.
A
new
oreature
,
we
are
borne
againe
by
a
spirituall
generation
,
we
spoyle
our selues
of
the
old
man
,
&
doe
on
the
new
&c.
S.
Basil
The
participation
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Infused
bountifulnes
The
grace
of
the
new
Testament
written
in
the
tables
of
our
harts
.
The
seed
of
God
which
remaineth
in
vs
.
The
excellent
grace
of
God
in
you
,
the
holy
spirit
of
God
in
which
you
Ioan.
1.
ep.
c.
3.
v.
9.
2.
Cor.
9.
v.
14.
Ephes.
4.
v.
30.
2.
Cor.
4.
v.
7.
Rom
15.
v.
are
signed
;
a
treasure
which
we
haue
in
earthly
vessels
;
Charity
diffused
into
our
hartes
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
is
giuen
vnto
vs
.
But
confesse
an
inward
sanctification
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
alteration
of
man
,
yet
togeather
with
this
sanctification
,
there
is
still
a
remaynder
of
originall
corruption
,
by
the
touch
and
staine
whereof
the
holynes
and
newnes
that
is
wrought
in
vs
is
defiled
.
Likewise
inherent
righteousnes
,
although
it
be
the
worke
of
God
,
yet
it
is
soyled
in
the
puddles
of
our
corruption
.
That
we
cast
off
the
old
man
,
and
put
on
the
new
;
that
we
are
translated
from
the
power
of
darknes
,
to
the
kingdome
of
light
;
that
we
were
once
darknes
,
but
now
light
in
our
Lord
;
once
dead
,
but
now
aliue
to
God
.
That
the
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
4.
fol.
puddles
of
sinne
are
cleansed
,
destroyed
,
blotted
out
,
remitted
taken
away
,
separated
from
vs
.
Ezech.
30.
v.
25.
Rom
6.
v.
6.
Act.
3.
v.
19.
●
Luc.
7.
v.
48.
Ioan.
1.
v
29.
Psal.
102.
v.
These
thinges
some
of
you
were
,
but
you
are
awashed
,
you
are
sanctifyed
,
you
are
iustifyed
.
Cor.
6.
v.
Wisedome
will
not
enter
into
the
malicious
soule
,
nor
dwell
in
a
body
subiect
to
sinne
,
Sap.
1
v.
cannot
accord
with
Belial
,
nor
the
Arke
of
our
Lord
with
the
Idoll
Dagon
,
Cor.
6.
v.
for
what
participation
hath
Iustice
with
iniquity
?
What
society
is
there
betweene
light
and
darknesse
.
Doth
not
Philosophy
teach
,
that
contraryes
are
incompatible
only
in
their
Cor.
6.
v.
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
2.
f.
Medina
i●
1.
2.
q.
113.
art.
2.
Caiet.
ibid
Vasq
.
in
1.
2.
disp.
10.
4.
c.
4.
&
too
strong
an
armed
man
,
to
be
presently
cast
forth
by
the
King
of
heauen
.
Luc.
11.
v.
Chrys.
ho.
40.
in
●5
.
●
.
ad
Cor.
S.
Basil
.
in
psal.
23.
August
.
tract.
9.
in
ep.
Ioan
Hier.
l.
3.
cont.
Pela
Euseb.
de
corp.
&
sang
.
Dei
.
Niss
.
l.
de
perfec
.
homin.
forma
.
Macar
.
l.
de
lib.
arbit
▪
Whitaker
in
his
answere
to
Campians
8.
reason
.
Fulk
.
in
c.
4
ad
Ephes.
sect.
2.
Abbot
in
●is
4.
c.
sect.
10.
Whita●
.
vbi
supra
.
Aug.
l.
6.
〈◊〉
Iul.
S.
Chrysostome
more
pure
then
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
,
so
amyable
to
God
,
as
he
sitteth
,
in
the
shining
soule
,
making
it
as
it
were
his
throne
:
S.
Augustine
the
beauty
of
our
soule
The
purity
of
our
soule
Hidden
purity
A
certaine
hidden
or
mysticall
garment
of
heauenly
beauty
.
it
only
declareth
the
good
will
&
clemency
of
God
towards
vs
;
it
is
the
effect
,
not
the
cause
of
our
Iustification
.
This
renouation
is
only
begun
in
this
life
and
not
perfected
.
These
beames
are
too
dimme
and
darke
to
iustify
vs
in
the
sight
of
God
,
Whitaker
,
in
the
free
mercy
and
fauour
of
God
,
is
in
God
only
,
and
not
in
vs
,
S.
Augustine
Grace
doth
now
perfectly
renew
man
,
so
far
forth
,
as
it
appertayneth
to
the
d●●●●erance
wholy
from
all
sinnes
,
not
so
farre
as
it
belongeth
to
the
freedome
from
all
euills
.
In
Christian
baptisme
,
perfect
newnes
and
perfect
health
is
attayned
from
those
euills
,
by
which
we
were
guilty
,
not
from
these
with
which
we
must
yet
combate
,
least
Ibid.
c.
7.
Augu.
de
nat.
&
gra.
c.
42.
Augu.
de
gra.
Christ
.
l.
●
.
c.
30.
De
sprit
.
&
literae
.
cap.
32.
Lib.
de
nat.
&
grat
.
cap.
we
become
guilty
Charity
it selfe
is
most
true
,
most
plenteous
,
most
perfect
iustice
.
The
grace
by
which
we
are
iustifyed
,
not
to
be
Gods
gracious
and
extrinsecall
fauour
,
but
his
charity
diffused
into
our
harts
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
is
giuen
vs
;
and
this
charity
not
to
be
that
,
by
which
he
loueth
vs
,
but
that
by
which
he
maketh
vs
louers
of
him
:
Likewise
by
this
only
charity
powred
into
our
harts
,
men
are
iust
whosoeuer
are
iust
.
That
was
written
out
of
man
,
that
it
might
terrify
him
,
this
in
man
himselfe
that
it
might
intrinsecally
iustify
him
.
This
iustice
of
ours
is
the
grace
of
Christ
regenerating
vs
De
spirit
.
&
lit
.
c.
by
the
holy
Ghost
The
iustice
of
God
by
faith
of
Iesus
Christ
,
De
peccat
.
re●is
.
c.
S.
Augustine
The
Iustice
of
God
by
fayth
of
Iesus
Christ
,
that
is
,
by
fayth
wherewith
we
belieue
in
Christ
:
for
as
that
fayth
is
called
Christs
,
not
by
which
Christ
belieues
;
so
that
Iustice
is
called
Gods
,
not
whereby
God
is
iust
:
both
of
them
,
fayth
and
iustice
be
ours
,
but
therefore
they
are
tearmed
Gods
&
Christs
,
because
through
their
liberal●●y
they
are
giuen
to
vs
.
As
by
the
disobedience
of
one
man
many
were
made
sinners
,
so
also
by
the
obedience
of
one
many
shall
be
made
iust
.
Rom.
5.
v.
Calu.
l.
3.
instit
.
c.
11.
sect.
because
we
are
declared
and
pronounced
iust
by
the
iudgment
of
God
,
made
iust
If
an
Innocent
be
brought
to
be
arraigned
before
the
seate
of
a
righteous
iudge
,
when
iudgment
is
giuen
according
to
his
innocency
,
he
is
sayd
to
be
iustifyed
,
before
the
Iudge
M.
Abbot
we
be
iust
in
Christ
,
as
we
are
sinners
in
Adam
,
yet
not
after
the
same
manner
.
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
Origen
,
Theophilact
,
That
as
Adam
was
the
authour
of
sinne
,
so
Christ
of
righteousnes
,
That
as
by
the
disobedience
of
one
man
many
were
made
sinners
,
so
also
by
the
obedience
of
one
man
,
many
shal
be
made
iust
:
where
he
maketh
a
comparison
of
sin
,
and
death
diffused
into
all
men
from
Adam
,
&
of
iustification
and
life
from
Christ
.
Rom.
3.
v.
15.
Ibid.
v.
Theophilact
:
As
by
the
default
of
one
,
sinne
crept
in
vnto
condemnation
of
death
,
so
by
the
iustice
of
one
,
saluation
entred
to
iustification
of
life
.
If
by
the
offence
of
one
,
many
dyed
,
much
more
the
grace
of
God
,
and
the
guift
in
the
grace
of
one
man
Iesus
Christ
,
hath
abounded
vpon
many
.
If
in
the
offence
of
one
death
raigned
by
one
,
much
more
they
that
receaue
the
aboundance
of
grace
,
and
of
donation
,
and
of
iustice
,
shall
raigne
in
life
by
one
Iesus
Christ
.
Where
sinne
abounded
,
grace
did
more
abound
,
that
as
sinne
raygned
to
death
,
so
also
grace
may
raigne
by
iustice
to
life
euerlasting
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Ibid.
v.
10.
&
S.
Paul
As
we
haue
Cor.
15.
v.
borne
the
image
of
the
earthly
,
let
vs
also
beare
the
image
of
the
heauenly
:
Cent.
3.
c.
4.
Column
.
Ephesians
:
Be
renewed
in
the
spirit
of
your
mind
,
and
put
on
the
new
man
,
which
according
to
God
is
created
in
Iustice
and
holynes
of
Ephes.
4.
v.
put
him
on
vs
in
iustice
and
holynes
of
truth
,
according
to
God
.
We
are
buryed
with
him
by
ad
Rom.
Baptisme
to
the
end
,
that
as
Christ
did
rise
from
death
,
so
we
may
walke
in
newnes
of
life
.
S.
Augustine
Aug.
in
Enchir.
cap.
That
as
in
Christ
there
was
a
true
resurrection
,
so
in
vs
there
is
a
true
iustification
.
You
are
washed
,
you
are
sanctifyed
,
you
are
ad
.
Cor.
6.
v.
He
sheweth
that
you
are
not
only
made
cleane
but
holy
and
iust
:
Illuminated
and
made
perfect
,
Of
old
,
made
new
,
of
humane
diuine
,
Rom.
●
.
v.
Ibid.
v.
S.
Paul
We
are
buryed
togeather
with
Christ
,
by
Baptisme
,
into
death
.
Rom.
8.
v.
2.
Tertul.
l.
de
resur
.
carn.
c.
46.
Basil
.
de
spir.
san
.
c.
15.
Aug.
l.
1.
de
nupt.
&
concup
.
c.
22.
Lib.
de
lib.
arbit
.
c.
14.
15.
16.
&
de
sprit
.
&
liter
.
he
that
is
dead
,
is
iustifyed
from
sinne
,
The
law
of
the
spirit
of
life
in
Christ
Iesus
,
hath
deliuered
me
from
the
law
of
sinne
,
manu
misit
,
hath
set
free
,
S.
Basil
The
spirit
infuseth
liuely
and
reuiuing
force
,
recouering
our
soules
from
the
death
of
sinne
into
a
new
life
.
S.
Augustine
The
law
of
the
spirit
of
life
in
Christ
hath
dissolued
the
guilt
of
concupiscence
,
procuring
remission
of
all
sinnes
:
that
the
law
of
the
spirit
of
life
is
the
grace
,
of
the
new
Testament
written
in
our
harts
.
M.
Abbot
Ephes.
1.
v.
Ioan.
15.
1.
Cor.
c.
12.
v
He
chosevs
,
that
we
should
be
holy
and
immaculate
in
his
sight
,
in
,
charity
,
Coloss.
3.
v.
13.
Gal.
3.
v.
17
Rom.
8.
v.
11.
Aug.
de
.
spir.
&
lit
.
c.
29.
Rom.
13.
v.
13.
&
branches
into
him
our
true
vine
,
the
body
of
Christ
,
and
members
of
member
.
Doinge
on
the
new
man
,
him
that
is
renewed
vnto
knowledge
according
to
the
image
of
him
that
created
him
:
as
many
of
you
as
are
baptized
in
Christ
haue
put
on
Christ
.
By
his
spirit
dwelling
in
you
?
By
the
spirit
of
Christ
incorporated
&
made
a
member
of
Christ
,
euery
one
may
(
inwardly
affoarding
increase
)
accomplish
works
of
iustice
.
to
put
on
Christ
doe
on
the
armour
of
light
,
doe
yee
on
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
Indui
haebraic●
la●a●
.
Isa.
61.
Chrys.
in
1.
c.
ad
Gal.
&
in
c.
3.
ad
Rom.
Cyril
.
l.
9.
in
Genes.
Hieron
.
ad
Pamach
.
Rom.
6.
v.
10.
1.
Cor.
6.
v.
17.
Ioan.
14.
v.
23.
1
Cor.
3.
v.
16.
17.
1.
ep.
Ioan.
c.
3
v.
24.
1.
Ioan.
4.
v.
16.
1.
Ioan.
4.
v.
17.
Rom.
6.
v.
11.
Augu.
de
verbis
Apostol.
ser.
18.
&
28.
l.
de
ciuit
.
Dei
.
c.
The
vestment
of
saluation
,
the
garment
of
iustice
,
or
coate
of
ioy
,
vestment
Iesus
Chrysostome
,
S.
Cyrill
,
S.
Hierome
.
We
liue
to
him
.
Are
one
spirit
with
him
.
He
loueth
vs
,
maketh
his
aboad
with
vs
,
as
in
his
holy
temple
.
In
this
we
know
that
he
abydeth
in
vs
,
by
his
spirit
which
he
hath
giuen
vs
.
He
that
abydeth
in
charity
,
abydeth
in
God
,
and
God
in
him
:
In
this
is
charity
perfected
with
vs
,
that
we
may
haue
confidence
in
the
day
of
iudgment
.
Thinke
you
also
that
you
are
dead
truly
to
sinne
,
but
aliue
to
God
in
Christ
Iesus
our
Lord
.
S.
Augustine
You
haue
receaued
the
spirit
of
adoption
of
sonnes
,
wherin
we
cry
Abba
Father
:
See
what
manner
of
Charity
the
Rom.
S.
v.
15.
●
.
Ioan.
c.
3.
v.
Father
hath
giuen
vs
,
that
we
should
be
named
,
and
be
the
sonnes
of
God
.
S.
Iohn
Damascen
are
partakers
of
the
diuine
nature
,
preferred
to
be
Gods
,
and
children
of
the
highest
.
Ioan.
Damas
.
l.
4.
de
fide
c.
4.
Rom.
8.
v.
9.
Ephes.
1.
v.
14.
Rom.
8.
v.
17.
Tit.
3
v.
5.
6.
&
S.
Paul
If
any
man
haue
not
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
the
same
is
not
this
,
pignus
haereditatis
,
the
pledge
of
our
inheritance
,
If
sonnes
,
heires
also
;
heires
truely
of
God
,
and
coheirs
of
Christ
.
God
according
to
his
mercy
hath
saued
vs
,
by
the
lauer
of
regeneration
,
and
renouation
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
whome
he
hath
powred
vpon
vs
abundantly
by
Iesus
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
that
being
iustifyed
by
his
grace
,
we
may
be
heyres
,
according
to
hope
of
life
euerlasting
.
Ahund●
Grecè
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Hieron
by
the
holy
Ghost
powred
vpon
vs
.
abundantly
,
richely
,
or
bountifully
,
largly
,
or
copiously
S.
Hierome
iustifyed
by
his
heires
in
hope
of
life
euerlasting
.
No
man
can
enter
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
,
Augu.
ep.
205.
paulo
ante
medium
.
(
ui
debetur
vita
aeternaver
a
iustitia
est
.
Rom.
8.
v.
20.
&
11.
Aug.
l.
de
spir.
&
lit
.
cap.
If
Christ
be
in
you
,
the
body
indeed
is
dead
because
of
sinne
,
but
the
spirit
liueth
because
of
iustification
.
And
he
that
rayseth
vp
Iesus
Christ
from
the
dead
,
shall
quicken
also
your
mortall
bodyes
,
because
of
his
spirit
dwelling
in
you
.
because
of
the
spirit
dwelling
in
you
,
Resurrection
in
flesh
to
immortality
a
deseruing
of
the
spirit
,
which
goeth
before
it
in
iustification
as
in
a
meete
,
conuenient
,
and
congruous
resurrection
.
a
fountaine
of
water
spriging
vp
to
life
euerlasting
,
M.
Abbot
,
that
which
is
so
perfect
as
satisfyeth
the
law
of
God
.
is
defiled
not
perfect
,
not
iustifying
grace
,
as
iustifyeth
vs
in
the
sight
of
God
:
satisfyeth
&
fullfilleth
the
law
S.
Paul
,
S.
Augustine
sweetnes
of
hi●
loue
Christ
was
made
sinne
for
vs
,
that
we
might
be
made
the
righteousnes
of
God
in
him
.
Tit.
2.
v.
24.
Leuit
,
4.
v.
11.
&
24.
Ezec.
44.
v.
29.
Osee
.
4.
v.
to
cleanse
to
himselfe
a
people
acceptable
,
Leuiticus
,
Ezechiel
Osee
,
peccatum
S.
Cyril
S.
Chrysostome
Ephesians
:
He
hath
gratifyed
vs
in
his
beloued
Sonne
,
he
hath
made
vs
Ephes.
1.
v.
acceptable
in
the
beloued
S.
Chrysostome
pulchram
,
desiderabilem
,
ac
dilectam
,
S.
Paul
Christ
is
made
vnto
vs
from
God
,
wisedom
,
Whitaker
in
his
answere
to
3.
reason
of
●●
.
Campian
.
Fulk
.
in
c.
2.
ad
Cor.
sect.
2.
3.
Cor.
1.
v.
righteousnes
,
sanctification
,
and
redemption
.
our
righteousnes
,
is
placed
in
Christ
,
not
heaped
vp
with
our
vertues
.
Richardus
Tap.
in
explica
.
ar
de
iustif
Stapl
l.
7.
de
iustit
.
imputat
.
c.
9.
Rom.
8.
v.
29.
Bernard
.
ep.
S.
Bernard
The
sinall
cause
of
our
iustification
is
the
glory
of
God
,
of
Christ
,
&
eternall
life
,
the
efficient
,
God
,
the
ineritorious
,
his
beloued
Sonne
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
&c.
the
instrument
all
,
baptisme
&c.
the
only
formall
cause
is
the
iustice
of
God
,
not
that
by
which
he
is
iust
,
but
by
which
he
maketh
vs
iust
,
by
which
he
cloatheth
man
,
when
he
iustifyeth
the
wicked
which
God
imparteth
that
man
may
be
iust
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Bernard
Bernard
.
epist
Andreas
Vega
Vega
l.
7.
in
Concil
Trid.
c.
that
we
receaue
by
Christ
more
then
we
lost
by
Adam
,
Aug.
tom.
3.
de
Gen.
l.
6.
c.
21.
Aug.
l.
d●
spir.
&
lit
.
cap.
21.
Iraen
.
l.
3.
c.
20
Cyril
.
l.
1●
.
in
Ioan.
S.
Augustine
We
receaue
not
the
immortality
of
a
spirituall
body
which
man
had
not
,
but
we
receaue
Iustice
from
which
by
sinne
man
was
fallen
.
in
the
inward
man
renewed
by
the
grace
of
Christ
,
that
iustice
to
be
written
,
which
fault
had
cancelled
.
that
the
Sonne
of
God
was
to
this
end
incarnate
,
that
,
that
which
we
had
last
lost
in
Adam
of
the
Image
and
likeness
of
God
,
we
might
recouer
in
Christ
Iesus
.
the
nature
of
man
to
be
sanctifyed
,
is
to
be
reformed
and
renewed
by
participation
of
the
spirit
,
according
to
the
first
image
;
that
inuested
with
that
first
grace
,
we
may
ouercome
the
raigning
sinne
;
adhering
to
diuine
charity
,
and
wholy
giuen
to
the
study
of
vertue
:
and
so
the
law
of
the
flesh
being
vanquished
,
we
may
preserue
inuiolable
the
beauty
of
the
image
imprinted
in
vs
.
Abbot
●
.
4.
sect
▪
13.
fol.
as
he
beginneth
,
but
doth
not
perfect
it
,
as
long
as
we
continue
in
this
life
,
and
therfore
inherent
Iustice
is
not
such
in
any
men
heere
,
as
that
therby
he
can
be
found
iust
in
the
sight
of
God
.
from
which
by
sinne
man
was
fallen
,
which
fault
had
cancelled
not
really
,
but
in
hope
.
we
receaue
not
the
immortality
of
a
spirituall
body
&c.
but
receaue
Iustice
:
renewed
by
grace
Whitak
.
in
his
answere
to
8.
reason
of
M.
Campian
fol.
We
acknowledge
no
other
iustifying
grace
,
then
the
great
and
free
mercy
of
God
,
whereby
he
did
elect
and
predestinate
vs
in
Christ
,
before
all
eternity
vnto
life
euerlasting
.
This
obedience
of
Christ
imputed
vnto
vs
,
and
apprehended
by
fayth
,
is
that
righteousnes
of
ours
,
which
you
enquire
after
.
Ibid.
fol.
Cor.
9.
v.
He
that
soweth
sparingly
,
sparingly
also
shall
reap
,
and
he
that
soweth
in
blessings
,
of
blessings
also
shall
reape
.
Ioan.
14.
v.
2.
Hiero.
l.
2.
aduers
.
Iouin
.
1.
Cor.
15.
v.
41.
42.
●eild
in
his
3.
booke
of
the
Church
c.
30.
fol.
In
the
house
of
my
Father
there
be
many
mansions
One
glory
of
the
Sunne
,
another
glory
of
the
stars
:
for
starre
differeth
from
starre
in
glory
,
so
also
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
That
from
imputed
righteousnes
which
is
equall
in
all
men
no
imparity
of
ioy
can
flow
&c.
but
from
the
imparity
of
inherent
righteousnes
it
is
that
there
are
so
different
degrees
of
ioy
&
glory
found
among
the
Saints
of
God
,
that
are
in
heauen
,
M.
Feild
with
the
habits
or
potentiall
habilityes
of
Fayth
,
Hope
,
and
Charity
,
Feild
in
his
3.
booke
of
the
Church
c.
44.
Aug.
l.
1.
de
peccat
.
merit
.
c.
God
giueth
to
the
faythfull
the
most
secret
grace
of
his
spirit
,
which
secretly
he
powreth
into
Infants
also
Gabriel
Vasquez
Gab.
Vasquez
in
1.
2.
disp.
206.
cap.
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
4.
fol.
That
a
man
may
be
formally
iust
two
manner
of
wayes
.
A
man
is
one
way
formally
iust
in
quality
,
another
way
formally
iust
in
law
.
That
it
were
absurd
indeed
,
that
a
man
should
be
formally
iust
in
quality
by
the
iustice
of
another
:
But
he
may
be
,
formally
iust
in
law
.
For
in
the
course
of
Law
and
iudgment
,
the
forme
of
Iustice
is
,
not
to
be
subiect
to
crime
or
accusation
;
&
he
is
formally
iust
,
against
whome
no
action
or
accusation
is
lyable
by
law
&c.
And
this
is
the
state
of
our
Iustice
,
and
righteousnes
in
the
sight
of
God
.
For
did
he
giue
Tit.
2.
v.
himselfe
for
vs
,
that
he
might
redeeme
vs
from
all
antiquity
,
and
might
cleanse
to
himselfe
a
people
acceptable
?
to
take
away
our
sinnes
,
purging
vs
by
the
lauer
of
water
in
the
word
?
Ioan.
1.
v.
29.
&
z.
loan
.
3.
v.
5.
ad
Ephes.
5.
v.
26.
Ioan.
17.
v.
19.
Rom.
8.
v.
15
:
2.
Petr.
1.
v.
3.
ad
Ephes.
4.
v.
14.
Feild
.
l.
3.
c.
44.
of
the
Church
fol.
That
he
sanctifyed
himselfe
,
that
we
might
also
be
sanctifyed
in
truth
;
giueth
vs
his
spirit
of
adoption
,
most
great
and
pretious
promises
,
that
by
these
we
may
be
made
partakers
of
the
diuine
nature
,
created
a
new
in
iustice
and
holynes
of
truth
.
If
the
inherence
of
sin
be
acknowledged
in
euery
iustifyed
person
,
notwithstanding
his
iustification
,
iust
,
holy
,
innocent
,
and
im●aculate
,
the
children
of
God
,
and
heires
of
heauen
,
holy
,
iust
&c.
once
darknes
,
now
light
in
our
Lord
,
Feild
.
3.
l.
c.
44.
f.
The
inherence
of
sinne
the
iustifyed
man
acknowledgeth
in
himselfe
,
notwithstanding
his
iustification
,
which
still
subiecteth
him
to
Gods
displeasure
,
and
punishments
accompanying
the
same
They
are
not
already
freed
actually
from
the
inherence
of
sinne
,
and
the
displeasure
of
God
disliking
it
.
Cal.
4.
v.
Because
you
are
sonnes
Ioan.
1.
v.
God
hath
sent
the
spirit
of
his
Sonne
into
your
harts
.
of
his
fullnes
we
all
haue
receaued
.
Dionys
.
l.
de
diuinis
nomin.
c.
4.
S.
Thom.
1.
part
.
q.
They
are
iustifyed
in
Christ
that
belieue
in
him
,
through
the
secret
communication
and
inspiration
of
spiritualgrace
,
whereby
euery
one
leaneth
to
our
Lord
.
We
are
impious
,
he
the
iustifyer
,
when
as
he
hath
created
in
vs
that
iustice
it selfe
,
by
which
we
may
please
him
.
The
spirit
is
a
heat
,
who
as
soone
as
he
hath
infused
charity
into
vs
,
and
hath
with
the
fire
of
it
inflamed
our
mindes
,
we
haue
euen
then
obtayned
Iustice
.
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Basil
,
S.
Ambrose
That
he
doth
with
open
mouth
declaime
of
the
Iustice
of
Iob
S.
Cyprian
The
baptizing
person
imparteth
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
inwardly
sanctifyeth
the
baptized
Clemens
Alexandrinus
That
in
all
his
writings
it
appeareth
he
neuer
knew
the
force
of
Originall
sinne
,
or
the
inherent
malady
thereof
.
This
point
which
in
Christian
doctrine
is
to
be
vndoubtely
established
,
that
in
Saints
sinne
abydeth
,
was
neuer
by
Hierome
vnderstood
.
S.
Augustine
The
very
sentence
of
Augustine
,
or
at
least
his
manner
of
speaking
is
not
altogeather
to
be
receaued
.
We
sue
not
processe
against
the
Fathers
,
albeit
they
commonly
take
the
word
(
to
iustify
)
for
the
renewing
,
therby
the
workes
of
righteousnes
are
wrought
in
vs
.
I
am
not
ignorant
that
the
Fathers
do
often
vse
the
word
(
iustify
)
in
this
signification
,
S.
Hierome
Clemens
Alexandrinus
Whitak
.
in
his
answere
to
8.
reason
of
M.
Campian
fol.
231.
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
4.
sect.
5.
2.
Cor.
5.
v.
19.
Psal.
3●
,
v.
M.
Abbot
As
God
was
in
Christ
reconciling
the
world
vnto
himselfe
,
not
imputing
to
them
their
sinnes
:
And
blessed
is
the
man
whose
iniquityes
be
forgiuen
,
and
whose
sinnes
are
hidden
,
or
couered
.
blessed
is
he
to
whome
the
Lord
imputeth
no
sinne
.
S.
Augustine
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
S.
Gregory
the
Great
S.
Hierome
Sinnes
by
Baptisme
are
remitted
,
by
charity
couered
,
by
martyrdome
Hiron
.
in
Psal.
not
imputed
M.
Abbot
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
4.
f.
411.
412.
Augu.
in
Ioan.
All
that
are
iustifyed
by
Christ
,
are
iustifyed
not
in
themselues
but
in
him
:
if
a
man
aske
of
them
in
themselues
,
they
are
Adam
,
if
in
him
they
are
Christ
.
As
in
Adam
all
dyed
,
so
in
Christ
al
shal
be
quickned
.
Who
appertaine
to
Adam
?
All
that
are
borne
of
Adam
:
Who
of
Christ
?
All
that
are
borne
of
Christ
.
S.
Bernard
M.
Abbot
I
will
sing
the
mercyes
of
the
Lord
for
euer
:
Shall
I
sing
of
my
owne
righteousnes
?
Lord
I
will
remember
thy
righteousnes
:
for
that
is
myne
also
;
for
thou
art
made
vnto
me
righteousnes
of
God
.
Am
I
to
stand
in
feare
least
one
(
righteousnes
)
be
not
sufficient
for
vs
both
?
Is
it
not
a
short
cloake
,
such
as
cannot
couer
two
:
this
righteousnes
being
large
and
euerlasting
,
shall
largely
couer
both
thee
and
me
;
&
in
me
verily
it
couereth
a
multitude
of
sinnes
:
but
in
thee
,
what
but
the
treasures
of
piety
,
the
riches
of
Goodnes
?
M.
Abbot
:
The
righteousnes
heere
spoken
of
,
is
but
one
,
and
only
one
,
it
is
righteousnes
sufficient
both
for
Christ
and
vs
,
it
couereth
both
Christ
and
vs
,
it
couereth
in
vs
a
multitude
of
sinnes
,
and
in
him
the
riches
of
mercy
:
And
is
this
meant
of
inherent
righteousnes
?
S.
Peters
Charity
couereth
the
multitude
of
sinnes
,
all
sinnes
Popes
Indulgences
we
may
be
maile
partakers
of
the
merits
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
4.
f.
411.
Whitak
.
l.
8.
aduer.
Duraum
.
pag.
and
good
workes
one
of
another
.
If
the
merits
of
Saints
as
you
thinke
,
can
make
them
moreiust
in
whome
they
are
not
inherent
:
what
an
impious
and
absurd
thing
were
it
to
giue
lesse
power
of
imputation
to
the
merits
,
and
righteousnes
of
Christ
?
M.
Whitaker
M.
Abbot
Abbot
loc.
citato
.
Matth.
Paris
.
in
Hen.
Coloss.
1.
v.
&
24.
2.
Cor.
●
.
v.
6.
Cypr.
ep.
13.
14.
15.
Whitak
.
l.
8.
aduers
.
Duraum
●ag
.
60.
Abbot
.
in
h●s
〈◊〉
cap.
4.
Perkins
in
his
reforms
Cath.
c.
S.
Paul
as
one
may
be
truly
freed
from
his
debt
,
&
released
out
of
prison
by
the
payment
which
another
disburseth
for
him
;
so
we
may
be
truly
made
iust
by
the
iustice
of
Christ
,
by
which
he
intierly
pleased
,
and
fully
satisfyed
the
law
of
God
.
Fulke
in
c.
2.
Iacobi
sect.
9.
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
1.
sect.
5.
&
cap.
4.
sect.
1.
&
sect.
20.
fol.
preparations
of
mans
hart
by
prayer
,
or
other
meanes
to
procure
his
first
iustification
.
M.
Abbot
then
a
dead
man
only
helped
,
can
prepare
himselfe
to
his
resurrection
.
Be
prepared
,
O
Israel
Amos
4.
v.
12.
1.
Reg.
7.
v.
3.
Prouer.
16.
v.
to
meet
thy
God
.
Prepare
your
harts
to
our
Lord
.
It
pertayueth
to
man
to
prepare
his
hart
.
Hebr.
11.
v.
6.
Habac.
2.
v.
4.
Ecclesiast.
1.
v.
28.
Prouer.
●4
.
v.
27.
Prouerb
.
1.
v.
7.
Rom.
8.
v.
24.
Psal
36.
v.
Without
fayth
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
.
The
iust
man
liueth
by
fayth
&c.
The
feare
of
our
Lord
expelleth
sinne
.
he
that
is
without
feare
cannot
be
iustifyed
The
feare
of
our
Lord
is
the
fountaine
of
life
:
The
feare
of
our
Lord
is
the
beginning
of
wisedome
.
By
hope
we
are
saued
.
Our
Lord
will
saue
them
because
they
hoped
in
him
.
Euery
one
that
hath
this
hope
in
him
sanctifyeth
himselfe
,
S.
Augustine
Ioan.
3
v.
3.
August
.
in
eum
locum
,
1.
Ioan.
3.
v.
14.
Luc.
7.
v.
47.
Eccles.
2.
v.
10.
Marc.
l.
v.
15.
Act.
1.
v.
38.
Act.
8.
v.
12.
Fulk
.
locot
citato
.
Ezech.
18.
v.
27.
Ibid.
v.
31.
2.
Tim.
2.
v.
We
are
translated
from
death
to
life
,
because
we
loue
our
brethren
:
many
sinnes
are
remitted
vnto
her
,
because
she
loued
much
.
yee
that
feare
our
Lord
,
loue
him
,
and
your
harts
shal
be
illuminated
.
Be
penitent
and
belieue
the
Ghospell
.
do
pennance
and
be
euery
one
of
you
baptized
in
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
for
remission
of
your
sinnes
.
do
pennance
from
this
thy
wickednes
,
and
pray
to
God
if
perhaps
this
cogitation
of
thy
hart
may
be
remitted
.
Ezechiel
:
when
the
wicked
shall
turne
away
himselfe
from
his
impiety
,
he
shall
viuificate
his
soule
.
cast
away
from
you
all
your
preuarications
,
wherein
yee
haue
preuaricated
,
and
make
to
your selues
a
new
hart
,
and
a
new
spirit
.
If
any
man
shall
clense
himselfe
from
these
he
shal
be
a
vessel
vnto
honour
.
is
a
motion
,
or
change
of
our
freewill
,
made
Concil.
Trid.
ses●
by
God
in
detestation
of
sinne
,
with
infusion
of
grace
to
the
remission
thereof
,
and
gayning
of
eternall
blisse
.
motion
,
or
change
made
by
God
in
detestation
of
sin
with
infusion
of
grace
to
the
remission
of
sinne
,
to
the
gayning
of
eternall
blisse
,
Tertul.
l.
4.
cont.
Marcion
.
c.
18.
Orig.
hom.
3
in
Leuit.
Cypr
ser.
5.
de
lapsis
.
Basil
.
in
psal.
33.
August
.
tract
.
9.
In
ep.
Ioan.
&
l.
de
Catechiz
.
rudibus
c.
4.
&
5
&
l.
de
natu
.
&
gratia
.
Clement
.
Alexan.
l
2.
Strom.
●
ante
med.
Imbr.
l.
●
.
de
poe●it
.
Hieron
.
l●
2.
aduers
.
Pelag.
&
in
commēad
.
●
.
c.
〈◊〉
.
Greg.
h●m.
13.
in
●uangelium
.
Aug.
ep.
105.
Augustep
.
August
.
tract
.
44.
In
Ioan.
Cent.
3.
c.
4.
Colum.
80.
Tertul
,
l.
de
poenit
,
&
lib.
4.
contra
Marcion
.
Orig.
tract.
32.
in
Matth.
&
hom.
24.
in
Iosue
.
&
26.
in
●undem
.
Tertullian
,
Origen
,
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Basil
,
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Clement
of
Alexandria
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Gregory
,
Remission
of
sinnes
it selfe
is
not
without
some
merit
,
if
fayth
do
get
or
impetrate
it
:
neither
is
the
merit
of
fayth
none
,
by
which
fayth
he
sayd
,
Lord
be
mercifull
to
me
a
sinner
;
and
descended
iustifyed
by
the
merit
of
faythfull
humility
.
But
if
any
man
shall
say
that
Fayth
doth
merit
the
grace
of
working
well
,
we
cannot
deny
it
,
nay
we
willingly
confesse
it
&c.
They
therefore
that
haue
fayth
by
which
they
obtaine
iustification
through
the
grace
of
God
,
haue
arriued
to
the
law
of
Iustice
.
This
confession
meriteth
Iustification
Tertullian
,
Origen
,
S.
Gregory
Nissen
,
S.
Ephrem
,
S.
Hierome
,
seemeth
to
hould
that
good
workes
do
both
goe
before
and
follow
fayth
;
for
so
he
auerreth
of
Patience
,
And
in
his
fourth
booke
against
he
affirmeth
the
chief
cause
of
iustification
to
haue
been
in
that
he
not
knowing
,
fullfilled
the
precept
of
breake
thy
bread
vnto
the
hungry
.
)
In
like
manner
,
in
so
many
places
ascribeth
to
workes
the
preparation
to
saluation
and
cause
thereof
,
as
in
his
Commentaryes
vpon
S.
Such
,
truely
sayth
he
,
as
do
professe
their
fayth
in
Iesus
,
and
do
not
prepare
themselues
by
good
workes
to
saluation
,
are
resembled
to
the
foolish
Virgins
.
And
in
his
homilyes
vpon
The
habitation
or
dwelling
of
God
in
vs
he
attributeth
to
our
merits
Cent.
4.
c.
10.
Colum.
953.
Nissen
.
l.
de
vita
Moys
.
Cent.
4
c.
4.
Colum.
●94
.
Ephrem
l.
2.
de
compunct.
cor.
cap.
8.
Cent.
4.
c.
10.
Col.
The
grace
of
the
holy
Ghost
dwelleth
not
in
man
,
vnles
be
first
mortify
in
himselfe
the
force
of
sinne
.
They
accuse
S.
for
teaching
,
that
Contrition
doth
merit
remission
of
sinnes
.
Who
doth
not
admire
that
God
by
the
teares
of
this
short
space
forgiueth
sinnes
,
and
that
we
gauled
with
the
sore
of
a
thousand
woundes
,
he
at
the
eleuenth
houre
cureth
vs
by
teares
?
When
he
hath
healed
vs
,
he
rendreth
the
reward
of
tears
?
Nimium
tribuit
contritioni
,
he
attributeth
too
much
to
contrition
:
receaued
the
holy
Ghost
by
the
works
of
the
naturall
law
,
by
which
and
other
Saints
were
also
iustifyed
.
S.
Peter
S.
Basil
S.
Gregory
that
they
did
not
vnderstand
that
preparation
of
to
be
made
by
Gods
grace
,
as
we
do
.
He
knew
God
Creatour
of
all
,
but
that
his
omnipotent
Sonne
was
incarnate
he
knew
not
:
and
in
that
fayth
he
made
prayers
,
and
gaue
almes
which
pleased
God
,
and
by
well
doing
he
deserued
to
know
God
perfectly
,
to
belieue
the
mistery
of
the
Incarnation
,
and
to
come
to
the
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
.
S.
Aug.
l.
●
.
de
Bapt.
c.
whatsoeuer
goodnes
he
had
in
prayer
and
almes
,
the
same
could
not
profit
him
,
vnles
he
were
by
the
bands
of
Christian
society
and
peace
incorporated
to
the
Church
:
he
is
bidden
to
send
vnto
Peter
,
that
by
him
he
may
learne
Christ
,
by
him
he
may
be
baptized
.
Rom.
4.
Ioan.
20.
v.
29.
Matth.
8.
v.
10.
&
15.
v.
8.
Luc.
vltim
.
25.
Marc.
vlt.
v.
Initium
fidei
,
&
ipsum
credulitatis
affectum
,
the
beginning
of
Fayth
,
and
the
affection
it selfe
,
or
desire
of
belieuing
.
Mentis
conuersione
,
quisquis
credendo
saluatur
:
By
the
conuersion
of
his
owne
mind
euery
one
belieuing
is
saued
.
not
willingly
but
belieue
he
cannot
,
vnles
he
be
willing
.
To
belieue
,
or
not
belieue
is
the
part
of
the
will
:
for
he
cannot
be
forced
to
that
which
is
not
manifest
.
No
man
is
depriued
of
the
possibility
of
belieuing
:
for
this
is
placed
in
the
arbitrement
or
choice
of
man
,
and
in
the
cooperation
of
grace
.
The
kingdome
of
heauen
is
yours
if
you
will
&c.
it
is
yours
if
you
shall
only
be
willing
to
belieue
.
M.
Abbots
Feild
in
his
3.
booke
of
the
Church
c.
44.
Abbot
in
his
defence
sect.
20.
fol.
as
a
dead
carcasse
cannot
concurre
to
his
resurrection
,
no
more
can
a
man
dead
in
sinne
any
way
cooperate
to
the
restoring
of
his
life
.
M.
Abbot
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
4.
f.
80.
&
Abbot
ibidem
.
c.
1.
f.
104.
106.
107.
Aug.
con
.
Pelag.
&
Celest
.
c.
2.
&
.
4.
c.
dally
with
the
name
of
grace
,
as
Pelagius
did
,
Celestius
Pelagius
Augu.
l.
2.
cont.
2.
ep.
Pelag.
●
.
8●
Aug.
l.
1.
de
grat
.
Christ
con
.
Pelag.
c.
4.
5.
25.
26.
Phil.
2.
v.
13.
August
.
l.
de
grat
.
&
lib.
arbit.
●
.
16.
Aug.
l.
10.
cont.
2.
ep.
Pelag.
cap.
19.
Aug.
l.
1.
de
grat
.
Christ
.
c.
Augustine
,
doth
not
helpe
vs
to
do
,
but
only
that
we
might
be
willing
&
able
to
do
.
God
who
worketh
in
vs
both
to
will
and
accomplish
.
vires
efficacissimas
voluntati
,
most
efficacious
forces
to
the
will
,
Pro
meritis
viz.
voluntatis
bonae
&c.
for
the
merits
,
to
wit
,
of
his
good
wil
,
that
grace
deserued
might
be
:
estored
,
not
vndeserued
giuen
.
Whatsoeuer
grace
he
alloweth
,
he
affirmeth
it
imparted
to
Christians
according
to
their
desert
.
Faustus
Regiensis
Faust
.
Regien
lib.
de
arbit.
c.
8.
&
15.
Concil.
Araus
.
2.
Can.
of
the
law
of
the
doctrine
,
and
of
the
examples
of
Christ
outwardly
preached
and
proposed
vnto
vs
.
Act.
1●
▪
vers.
he
opened
the
hart
of
to
attend
●o
those
thinges
which
were
sayd
by
Paul
,
deluded
many
Bishops
in
the
Councell
of
Palestine
,
yet
he
neuer
could
,
how
beit
he
endeauoured
much
,
deceaue
or
beguile
the
Roman
Church
,
Abbot
vbi
supra
c.
1.
fol.
Neuer
any
man
proued
great
and
excellent
without
some
diuine
instinct
.
Aug.
ep.
230.
Araus
.
2.
Can.
5.
7.
&
15.
Aug.
ep.
Augu.
ep
105.
&
107
&
l.
degra
.
&
lib.
arbi
.
c.
17.
l.
1.
de
praedest
.
Sanctor.
c.
19.
l.
2.
de
pece
.
merit
.
&
remis
c.
18.
in
Enchirid.
c.
32
de
nat.
&
grat
.
c.
32.
l.
1.
ad
Simpl.
q.
S.
Augustine
M.
Abbots
S.
Augustine
the
grace
of
remission
of
sinnes
:
M.
Abbots
S.
Augustines
Abbot
ibid.
f.
Gab.
Vasq.
1.
2.
disp.
18●
.
c.
Gabriel
Vasquez
S.
Augustine
No
man
is
Aug.
ep.
deliuered
and
iustifyed
from
the
euills
of
his
transgression
or
pre●a●ication
,
but
by
the
grace
of
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
not
only
by
remission
of
sinnes
,
but
first
by
inspiration
of
fayth
it selfe
and
feare
of
God
.
S.
Augustine
That
fayth
by
some
kind
of
merits
obtayneth
remission
,
and
yet
that
remission
is
not
of
merit
,
because
fayth
is
a
free
guift
of
God
,
S.
Augustine
Ch●nitiu●
in
.
1.
part
:
examina●
.
Con
i●
.
Trid.
Calu.
l.
30
instit
.
c.
●
.
§.
9.
Fulk
.
in
c.
13.
1.
ad
Cor.
sect.
5
Perkins
in
his
reform
,
Cath.
f.
If
I
should
haue
all
fayth
,
so
as
I
could
remoue
mountaines
&c.
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Leo
,
S.
Fulgentius
for
be
that
commeth
to
God
,
must
beleeue
that
he
is
.
Math.
25.
v.
11.
Matth.
7.
v.
22.
Ioan.
12.
v.
42.
43.
Matth.
22.
v.
Lord
,
Lord
open
vnto
vs
,
The
false
Prophets
beleeued
,
who
wrought
miracles
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
who
loued
the
glory
of
men
more
then
the
glory
of
God
,
The
guest
who
was
found
at
the
marriage
feast
without
his
wedding
garment
,
Whitak
.
l.
8.
aduers
.
Duraeum
&
in
his
answere
to
1.
reason
of
M.
Campian
.
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
4.
Orig.
tract.
32.
in
Matth.
Hilar.
can
,
27.
Hier.
ep.
ad
Demetr.
Theoph.
&
Euthy
.
in
cum
locum
.
August
.
tract.
54.
in
Ioan.
August
.
tract.
53.
in
Ioan.
Beliar.
de
iustif.
l.
1.
c.
M.
Whitaker
,
M.
Abbot
These
had
not
a
true
,
but
a
faygned
,
dead
and
idle
fayth
:
Origen
,
S.
Hilary
,
S.
Hierome
S.
Hierome
,
Theophilact
Lord
,
Lord
,
haue
not
we
prophesied
in
thy
name
?
S.
Augustine
Tertul.
l.
de
resurrec
.
carnis
.
Orig.
&
Chryso
.
in
hunc
loc.
Ambr.
ser.
14.
de
na●ali
.
Hieron
.
Gregor.
Theoph.
&
Euthy
.
in
●um
locum
.
Maldon
.
in
.
cap.
22.
Matth.
Iacob
▪
ep.
cap.
2.
v.
14.
17.
&
14.
Augu.
de
●●de
&
op●rib
.
c.
14.
Whitak
.
l.
1.
aduers
.
Duraeum
&
in
his
answere
to
1.
reason
of
M.
Ca
●pian
.
Witak
.
vbi
supra
.
Fulk
.
in
c.
2.
Ioan.
sect.
9.
Abbot
c.
4.
f.
476.
&
Tertullian
,
Origen
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Gregory
,
Theophilact
,
if
a
man
,
sayth
he
,
hath
fayth
,
but
hath
not
workes
,
shall
Fayth
be
able
to
saue
him
?
Fayth
also
if
it
haue
not
workes
,
is
dead
in
it selfe
.
Yee
see
that
by
workes
a
man
is
iustifyed
,
not
by
fayth
only
.
of
an
idle
&
faygned
fayth
.
thou
beeleuest
that
there
is
one
God
?
thou
dost
wel
Aug.
l.
21.
de
Ciuit.
Dei
c.
26
,
&
l.
de
vnic.
Bapt.
c.
10.
Cyril
.
l.
10.
in
Ioan.
Chrys.
hom.
2.
in
Gen.
&
hom.
2.
in
ep.
ad
Philemon
.
Hier.
in
c.
5.
ad
Gal.
&
tom.
2.
in
Apol.
ad
Pamm●
.
c.
2.
Aug.
l.
83.
q.
q.
76.
Aug.
l.
de
fide
&
operi
.
c.
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Cyrill
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Hierome
S.
Augustine
S.
Paul
Peter
,
S.
Iohn
,
S.
Iames
,
S.
Iude
S.
Iames
S.
Paul
Fulke
,
Whitaker
the
print
thereof
can
neuer
be
blotted
out
of
the
harts
of
Gods
elect
,
Cah●
.
l.
3.
instit
.
c.
Do
not
erre
,
neither
fornicatours
,
nor
seruers
of
Idols
,
nor
aduowterers
,
nor
the
effeminate
,
nor
the
lyers
with
mankind
&c.
shall
possesse
the
kingdome
of
God
.
Gab.
Vas.
in
1.
2.
disp.
110.
c.
Aug.
l.
4.
de
Genes.
ad
lit
.
c.
Gabriel
Vasquez
that
no
knowledge
can
be
vnles
things
knowne
precede
:
M.
Field
When
men
begin
to
beleeue
,
either
they
are
iust
,
and
then
their
fayth
iustifyeth
them
not
,
being
in
nature
after
their
iustification
:
Field
in
his
3.
booke
of
the
Church
c.
or
els
they
are
not
iust
,
&
then
speciall
fayth
making
a
man
beleeue
he
is
iust
,
is
false
:
and
so
man
is
iustifyed
by
alye
.
To
this
horned
argument
,
we
answere
,
that
speciall
fayth
hath
sundry
acts
,
but
to
this
purpose
specially
two
:
the
one
by
way
of
petition
,
humbly
intreating
for
acceptation
and
fauour
;
the
other
in
the
nature
of
comfortable
assurance
,
consisting
in
a
perswasion
that
that
is
graunted
which
was
desired
.
Fayth
by
her
first
act
,
obtayneth
and
worketh
our
iustification
,
and
doth
not
find
vs
iust
when
we
begin
to
beleeue
;
by
her
second
act
she
doth
not
actiuely
iustify
,
Thom.
1.
2.
q.
83.
●●t
.
but
finding
the
thing
done
,
certifyeth
&
assureth
vs
of
it
&c.
fayth
in
her
first
act
is
before
the
iustification
,
&
procureth
or
obtayneth
it
.
M.
Feild
Fulk
in
c.
2.
Iacobi
sect.
9.
circa
finem
.
Abbot
in
his
defence
cap.
4.
fol.
S.
Thomas
M.
Abbot
That
fayth
by
way
of
petition
humbly
intre●●eth
for
fauour
,
obtaineth
and
worketh
our
iustification
,
and
doth
not
find
vs
iust
,
That
the
captiued
will
of
man
concurreth
passiuely
only
to
his
iustification
,
vntill
he
be
truely
iustifyed
in
Christ
.
this
petition
worke
our
iustification
M.
Abbot
There
can
be
no
true
prayer
without
the
spirit
of
grace
,
without
the
spirit
of
adoption
,
whereby
we
cry
Abba
Abbot
c.
4.
sect.
20.
fol.
Father
:
the
spirit
of
adoption
,
and
grace
is
the
spirit
of
sanctification
.
It
followeth
then
that
we
pray
not
,
but
by
being
first
sanctifyed
,
and
because
sanctification
is
consequent
to
iustification
,
it
must
follow
also
that
iustification
must
go
before
prayer
.
I
will
make
the
Aegyptians
to
run
togeather
against
the
Aegyptians
:
&
a
man
shall
fight
against
his
brother
,
&
euery
man
against
his
friend
.
M.
Field
petition
which
worketh
our
iustification
,
and
doth
not
find
vs
iust
,
comfortable
assurance
actiuely
iustify
,
but
finding
the
thing
done
,
certifyeth
and
assureth
vs
of
it
:
ad
Rom.
●●
.
v.
How
shall
they
in●ocate
in
whome
they
haue
not
beleeued
?
August
ep.
105.
de
.
praedest
.
Sanctor.
c.
M.
Feild
Feild
in
his
3.
booke
●
.
44.
fol.
M.
Field
Augu.
l.
1.
cont.
2.
ep.
Pelag.
●
7.
&c
21.
l.
1.
dē
pecc
.
meri
.
c.
●●
.
ep.
157.
Marc
vlt.
v.
16.
Act.
Apost.
c.
8.
v.
S.
Augustine
He
that
beleeueth
and
is
baptized
shal
be
saued
.
S.
Philip
If
thou
beleeue
withall
thy
hart
,
thou
mayst
.
as
a
signe
or
seale
of
regeneration
,
as
the
outward
pledge
of
adoption
,
as
an
addition
to
confirme
and
ratify
the
promise
of
God
,
to
establish
vs
in
the
fayth
thereof
.
for
his
truth
is
by
it selfe
sound
and
certaine
though
,
and
cannot
from
any
other
where
receaue
better
confirmation
them
from
it selfe
.
Pet.
1.
v.
of
good
workes
S.
Peter
the
lauer
of
regeneration
borne
a
new
By
this
fountaine
he
hath
passed
from
thinges
earthly
to
heauenly
,
from
sinne
to
life
,
from
fault
to
grace
,
from
defilement
to
sanctification
.
The
power
of
the
most
high
which
made
that
brought
forth
a
Sauiour
,
doth
make
that
the
water
regenerateth
the
beleeuer
.
S.
S.
Basil
,
S.
Hierom
,
S.
Hilary
,
S.
Denis
,
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
fellowship
or
society
of
the
first
and
increated
light
,
and
the
beginning
or
head
spring
of
all
diuine
and
celestiall
illustrations
,
that
they
promised
a
Sauiour
,
these
affoard
saluation
:
that
these
are
greater
in
vertue
,
for
profit
and
vtility
better
.
S.
Iren●us
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
Origen
,
Epiphanius
,
Eusebius
Caesariensis
,
and
Emissenus
,
S.
Ambrose
,
and
S.
Augustine
that
the
Baptisme
of
Christ
giueth
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
the
Baptisme
of
Iohn
did
not
giue
.
Iames
in
his
answere
to
Card.
Peron
fol.
32.
in
Latin
.
fol.
20.
in
English
.
His
Maiesty
and
the
Church
of
England
do
allow
the
necessity
of
Baptisme
in
respect
of
the
diuine
institution
,
as
well
as
you
&c.
God
hath
appointed
this
as
for
the
ordinary
way
to
obtaine
remission
of
sinnes
in
his
Church
,
&
Christ
himselfe
denieth
the
entrance
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
to
those
which
are
not
borne
againe
of
water
and
the
spirit
.
Act.
8.
v.
Rom.
1.
v.
8.
&
17.
Heb.
11.
v.
1.
4.
5.
Heb.
11.
v.
7.
Rom.
4.
v.
21.
Heb.
11.
v.
Abel
,
Henoch
,
Noë
,
Abraham
,
Sara
:
fearing
,
he
framed
the
Arke
for
sauing
of
his
house
.
whatsoeuer
God
promised
he
is
able
also
to
do
,
By
fayth
also
her selfe
being
barren
,
receaued
vertue
in
conceauing
of
seed
,
yea
past
the
tyme
of
age
,
because
she
beleeued
that
he
was
faythfull
which
had
promised
.
Matt.
8.
v.
8.
Matt.
16.
v.
10.
Ioan.
10
v.
Only
say
the
word
,
and
my
boy
shall
be
healed
.
S.
Peter
Thou
art
Christ
the
son
of
the
liuing
God
.
S.
Thomas
My
Lord
,
and
my
God
.
S.
Paul
Ioan.
20.
v.
Then
to
beleeue
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
that
beleeuing
you
may
haue
life
in
his
name
?
This
is
the
word
of
fayth
which
we
preach
:
for
if
thou
confesse
Rom.
10.
v.
8.
&
with
thy
mouth
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
shalt
beleeue
in
thy
hart
,
that
God
raysed
him
from
death
,
thou
shalt
be
saued
.
M.
Abbot
Abbot
inhis
defence
c●p
4.
sect.
It
followeth
not
,
that
because
the
act
of
fayth
is
no
further
expressed
heere
,
therfore
there
was
nothing
further
in
his
fayth
,
Abbot
in
his
defence
c
4.
sect.
●●
f.
for
his
iustification
towards
God
.
M.
Abbot
compounded
action
,
not
of
the
vnderstanding
only
,
but
of
the
hart
,
will
and
affections
.
Cor.
1●
.
v.
Now
remaine
Fayth
,
Hope
,
and
Charity
,
these
three
.
compounded
action
S.
Thom
!
2.
2.
q.
4.
&
,
23.
Lo●
.
&
Banne●
in
eadem
q.
Arist
l.
7.
phis
.
c.
17.
l●●
.
Eth.
c.
●
.
Augu.
l.
4.
cont.
Iul.
c.
In
whome
we
looke
to
find
blessing
,
peace
,
immortality
,
and
euerlasting
life
,
Abbot
c.
4.
f.
456.
Augu.
in
psal.
This
is
to
beleeue
in
Christ
,
euen
to
loue
Christ
&c.
M.
Abbot
M.
Abbots
O
Iesus
of
Nazareth
Abbot
c.
4.
sect.
18.
fol.
I
know
who
thou
art
,
euen
the
holy
one
of
God
.
Marc.
1.
v.
That
the
Diuells
knew
Christ
,
not
by
the
light
Aug.
l.
9.
de
ciuit
.
Dei
c.
which
illuminateth
the
pious
,
who
belieue
by
fayth
,
but
by
other
effects
,
and
most
hidden
signes
of
the
diuine
power
.
M.
Whitaker
Cyril
▪
l.
10.
in
Ioan.
cap.
The
faythful
by
sincere
fayth
to
be
s●●ps
or
branches
inocculated
in
the
Vine
.
It
is
not
inough
to
perfection
,
that
is
,
to
sanctification
which
by
Christ
is
wrought
in
spirit
,
to
be
admitted
into
the
number
of
branches
.
What
profit
will
fayth
affoard
vs
,
if
our
life
be
not
sincere
and
pure
?
Fayth
alone
is
not
sufficient
,
vntes
there
be
added
conuersation
of
life
agreeable
thereunto
.
It
is
manifest
,
that
since
the
Incarnation
of
our
Lord
,
none
euen
of
them
can
be
saued
,
who
haue
fayth
in
him
,
and
haue
not
the
life
of
fayth
.
say
,
I
belieue
,
but
fayth
without
workes
saueth
not
.
Clemens
Alexandrinus
Origen
,
Methodius
,
Tertullian
Lactantius
,
Nilus
,
Chromatius
,
Ephrem
,
Hierome
,
S.
Gregory
Nissen
,
S.
Hilary
,
Gregory
Nazianzen
S.
Ambrose
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Cyrill
,
S.
Leo
,
Prosper
,
Sedulius
,
Theodulus
,
Saluianus
,
Salonius
,
Eucherius
.
Vide
Scot.
in
4.
dist.
27.
q.
1.
Vega
l.
7.
super
Conci
.
Concil.
Trid.
c.
●5
.
Gab.
Vas.
in
1.
2.
dis●
.
198.
c.
Ioan.
3.
v.
1.
Luc.
7.
v.
47.
Ioan.
13.
v.
35.
1.
Ioan.
4.
v.
7.
Rom
▪
13.
v.
10.
Coloss.
3.
v.
14.
Whitak
.
l.
8.
aduns
.
Dur●um
.
&
in
his
answere
to
8.
reason
.
Abbot
in
his
defence
cap.
4.
Rom.
1.
v.
17.
1.
Ioan.
3.
v.
14.
Act.
13.
v.
39.
Ioan.
14.
v.
21.
Col.
1.
v.
23.
Ephes.
3.
v.
17.
Hebr.
11.
v.
6.
1.
〈◊〉
.
1●
.
v.
●
.
1.
Ioan.
5.
v.
1.
●1
.
Ioan.
4.
v.
7.
1.
Cor.
13.
v.
He
that
abydeth
in
Charity
,
abydeth
in
God
,
and
God
in
him
.
See
what
manner
of
Charity
the
Father
hath
giuen
vs
,
that
we
should
be
named
,
and
be
●he
sonnes
of
God
.
Many
sinnes
are
forgiuen
her
,
because
she
hath
loued
much
.
In
this
all
men
shall
know
that
you
are
my
disciples
,
if
you
haue
loue
to
one
another
.
Euery
one
that
loueth
is
borne
of
God
,
and
knoweth
God
.
Loue
therfore
is
the
fullnes
of
the
Law
.
Aboue
all
these
things
haue
Charity
,
which
is
the
band
of
perfection
.
The
iust
liueth
by
Fayth
We
know
that
me
are
translated
from
death
to
life
,
because
we
loue
the
brethren
:
〈◊〉
that
loueth
not
abideth
in
death
.
Euery
one
that
belieueth
is
iustifyed
.
He
that
loueth
me
shall
be
loued
of
my
Father
,
and
I
will
loue
him
.
If
yee
continue
in
the
fayth
grounded
&
stable
.
Rooted
and
founded
in
Charity
Without
Fayth
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
.
If
I
haue
not
Charity
,
I
am
nothing
.
Whosoeuer
belieueth
that
Iesus
is
Christ
,
is
borne
of
God
.
Euery
one
that
loueth
is
borne
of
God
.
S.
Pa●●
Now
〈…〉
Fayth
,
Hope
,
and
Charity
,
these
three
,
but
the
great●●●
of
these
is
Charity
,
Ibid.
v.
Whitak
.
l.
8.
aduers
.
Duraeum
Fulk
.
in
c.
13.
1.
Cor
Abbot
.
c.
4.
Origen
.
tract
.
in
Matth.
4.
Hier.
Bed●
&
Strabo
in
cum
lo
▪
Aug.
l.
15
de
Trin.
c.
18.
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
4.
sect.
22
p.
If
I
should
haue
all
fayth
,
so
that
I
could
remoue
mountains
,
and
haue
not
Charity
,
I
am
nothing
.
Whitaker
,
Fulke
if
I
should
haue
all
fayth
,
Origen
,
S.
Hierome
,
Venerable
Bede
,
Nothing
but
Charity
maketh
fayth
it selfe
auailable
:
for
Fath
may
be
without
Charity
,
but
it
profiteth
not
without
Charity
.
He
speaketh
of
fayth
after
the
vulgar
vnderstanding
,
a●
Iames
did
,
not
of
true
fayth
.
S.
Iames
S.
Augustine
S.
Iames
S.
Augustine
Augu.
l.
15.
de
Trin.
c.
so
discerning
it
from
that
fayth
,
with
which
the
Diuells
beleeue
&
tremble
.
S.
Augustine
No
gift
is
more
excellent
then
this
,
it
is
the
only
thing
which
maketh
a
difference
between
the
sonns
of
the
euerlasting
kingdome
,
and
sonnes
of
eternall
damnation
.
The
loue
therfore
which
is
of
God
,
and
is
God
,
is
properly
the
holy
Ghost
,
by
whome
the
Charity
of
God
is
diffused
into
our
harts
,
by
which
the
whole
Trinity
inhabiteth
in
vs
.
Ipsa
Charitas
est
verissima
,
plenissima
,
perfectissimaque
iustitia
:
Charity
it selfe
is
most
true
,
most
full
,
most
perfect
iustice
.
Great
Charity
is
great
iustice
,
perfect
Charity
is
perfect
iustice
.
Only
Loue
discerneth
betweene
the
sonnes
of
God
,
and
sonnes
of
the
Diuell
.
They
that
haue
Charity
are
borne
of
God
,
they
that
haue
not
,
are
not
borne
of
God
.
Enioy
whatsoeuer
thou
wilt
,
and
only
want
this
,
it
profiteth
nothing
:
other
things
if
thou
wantest
,
haue
this
,
and
thou
hast
fullfilled
the
Law
.
In
Christ
Iesus
,
neither
circumcision
auayleth
ought
,
nor
prepuce
,
but
Fayth
that
worketh
by
Charity
.
Gal.
5.
v
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
4.
sect.
22.
Perkins
in
his
reform
.
Cath.
c.
4.
1.
Tim.
1.
v.
5.
ad
Col.
3.
v.
●4
.
Rom.
13.
v.
10.
1.
Cor.
13.
Abbot
c.
4.
f.
475.
&
Charity
is
the
instrument
of
Fayth
for
mouing
&
stirring
abroad
,
end
,
perfection
accomplishment
of
the
Law
.
profiteth
nothing
maior
autem
horum
est
Charitas
,
the
greater
of
these
is
Charity
.
M.
Abbot
Seeing
with
God
we
cannot
thinke
that
the
greater
is
accepted
for
the
lesse
,
but
rather
the
lesse
for
the
greater
,
not
the
Mistresse
(
so
to
speake
)
for
the
hand
maydes
sake
,
but
rather
the
band-maid
for
the
Mistresse
sake
,
we
must
needs
make
fayth
.
not
the
hand-mayd
but
the
Mistresse
haimonuto
deme
thgameno
ve
ku●●o
:
Fayth
which
is
made
perfect
or
consumate
by
Charity
.
Guido
Fabricius
Fides
quae
perficitur
,
fayth
which
is
perfected
by
Charity
.
Fabric
.
in
●●s
booke
d●dicated
to
Henry
the
third
King
of
Fran●e
,
prin●ed
Ann.
1
503.
la●
.
c
2.
v.
S.
Iames
Abbot
.
c.
4.
sect.
23.
fol.
M.
Abbot
the
seat
or
fountaine
of
spiritual
life
;
the
nest
wherin
we
lay
our
workes
,
that
we
may
hatch
them
;
the
mother
Ibid.
sect.
26.
f.
Charity
is
patient
,
is
benigne
&c.
Charity
Cor.
13.
v.
4.
v.
suffereth
all
things
,
beleeueth
all
thinges
,
hopeth
all
thinges
,
beareth
all
things
.
S.
Iames
S.
Paul
Fulk
.
in
c.
13.
1.
Cor.
sect.
3.
Abbot
cap.
4.
sect.
22.
fol.
478.
Ephes.
3.
v.
M.
Fulke
M.
Abbot
is
the
greater
in
regard
of
continuance
,
because
fayth
is
but
for
a
time
,
Charity
abydeth
for
euer
.
the
greatest
also
if
we
respect
latitude
of
vse
:
for
Charity
is
extended
euery
way
to
God
,
to
Angells
,
to
Men
&c.
But
if
we
consider
man
priuatly
in
himselfe
,
and
for
his
owne
vse
,
Fayth
is
more
excellent
then
Charity
,
as
wherein
our
communion
and
fellowship
with
God
,
by
which
Christ
dwelleth
in
our
harts
,
into
which
as
a
hand
God
putteth
all
the
riches
of
his
grace
for
our
saluation
,
and
by
which
whatsoeuer
els
Abbot
fol.
in
vs
,
is
commended
vnto
God
.
to
saue
and
iustify
,
fayth
is
the
greater
.
to
God
,
to
Angells
,
to
men
&c.
S.
Bernard
The
image
or
paterne
of
eternity
,
which
in
her
wide
and
vast
bosome
,
comprehendeth
all
thinges
,
both
,
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
.
M.
Abbot
we
are
nothing
without
Charity
S.
Iames
S.
Augustine
If
we
loue
one
another
,
God
abydeth
in
vs
,
and
his
Charity
in
vs
is
perfected
?
The
Charity
of
God
is
powred
forth
into
our
harts
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
is
giuen
vs
?
originally
standeth
our
communion
and
fellowship
with
God
:
By
fayth
Christ
dwelleth
in
our
hartes
,
rooted
and
grounded
in
Charity
S.
Augustine
Charity
it selfe
diffused
in
the
hart
of
the
beleeuers
,
is
the
law
of
Fayth
,
and
the
spirit
that
giueth
life
to
the
lo●er
.
The
health
,
the
beauty
of
the
soule
.
The
chiefe
good
,
and
head
of
all
good
thinges
.
The
mother
of
all
vertues
The
proper
budge
or
ensigne
of
a
Christian
man
.
A
Summary
and
abridgment
of
all
good
doings
,
of
the
which
euery
good
worke
taketh
his
life
.
The
head
of
Religion
is
Charity
,
and
he
that
had
not
the
head
,
hath
not
life
&c.
Charity
is
the
foundation
of
Religion
.
S.
The
separation
of
Charity
,
is
the
death
of
fayth
,
Fideicida
,
The
murtherer
of
Fayth
:
That
Fayth
taketh
her
life
or
soule
from
Charity
.
Aug.
l.
de
cognit
.
verae
vitae
c.
and
knitteth
vs
to
God
.
Marryeth
our
soule
to
the
word
.
Marketh
Amb.
l.
2.
ep.
ep.
man
a
friend
to
God
.
Imparteth
Chrys.
in
psal.
heauen
and
vnspeakable
good
thinges
to
vs
.
He
that
hath
Charity
,
hath
God
.
And
he
that
is
depriued
of
Charity
wanteth
diuin
grace
.
By
Aug.
l.
de
mor.
Eccles.
cap.
Charity
only
it
is
wrought
,
that
we
be
not
auerted
from
God
,
and
that
we
conforme
our selues
,
rather
to
him
,
then
to
this
world
.
Hilar.
comment
.
in
Matth.
ca.
couereth
the
multitude
of
sinnes
.
By
the
aboundance
of
Charity
remission
of
sinnes
is
made
.
The
feruour
of
Charity
destroyeth
all
thinges
.
The
fire
of
Charity
burneth
and
consumeth
the
rust
of
sinne
.
Only
Aug
tract.
1.
ep.
Ioan.
Abbot
c.
4.
sect.
22.
Aug.
despir
.
&
lit
.
c.
17.
Aug.
l.
de
nat
&
gra.
c.
63.
qua
vna
iusti
sunt
quicumque
iusti
sunt
.
Abbot
c.
4.
sect.
22.
fol.
Charity
extinguisheth
sinnes
for
outward
vse
,
as
the
instrument
of
Faith
for
mouing
,
or
stirring
abroad
:
Fayth
the
only
vertue
which
worketh
our
iustification
.
Which
intrinsecally
iustifyeth
By
which
one
they
are
iust
,
whosoeuer
are
iust
.
M.
Abbot
Giueth
the
outward
and
accidentall
mouing
and
working
to
fayth
&c.
is
the
performance
of
all
dutyes
recommended
vnto
vs
,
both
to
God
and
men
,
Vega
l.
7.
in
Con●
.
Trid.
c.
If
whitenes
maketh
white
,
wisedome
wise
,
valour
valiant
,
Faciet
nimirum
Charitas
charos
:
The
fruit
of
the
spirit
is
Charity
,
and
the
rest
be
receiueth
after
as
flowing
and
depending
of
this
head
which
are
,
ioy
,
peace
,
long
animity
,
benignity
,
goodnes
,
Fayth
&c.
For
who
doth
solidely
re●oyce
that
loueth
not
the
good
from
whence
he
ioyeth
?
Who
can
haue
true
peace
,
but
with
him
whome
he
vnfeignedly
loueth
?
Who
is
long
animous
in
good
workes
constantly
perseuering
,
vnles
he
burne
with
louing
?
Who
is
benigne
and
mercifull
,
vnles
he
loue
him
to
whom
he
exhibiteth
mercy
?
Who
is
good
,
except
by
louing
he
be
made
good
?
Who
is
profitably
faythfull
,
but
by
that
fayth
which
worketh
by
loue
?
For
what
other
vertue
ought
to
hold
the
primacy
among
the
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
but
Charity
,
without
which
other
vertues
are
not
accounted
vertues
,
and
from
which
all
things
that
are
good
take
their
beginning
.
Worthily
therefore
our
good
maister
so
often
commendeth
loue
,
as
if
that
alone
were
to
be
commanded
,
without
which
other
good
things
cannot
profit
.
I
take
this
to
be
the
margarite
,
for
which
the
merchant
is
described
in
the
Ghospell
,
who
found
one
pretious
stone
and
sold
all
that
he
had
to
buy
it
.
This
Charity
is
that
precious
margarite
,
without
which
whatsoeuer
thou
hast
,
,
it
profiteth
nothing
:
which
only
if
thou
hast
it
sufficeth
thee
.
add
Charity
,
all
thinges
profit
thee
,
take
away
Charity
,
other
things
auaile
thee
naught
.
Charity
is
the
light
,
the
oyle
which
surpasseth
all
other
vertues
.
By
Charity
only
the
law
is
fullfilled
.
Charity
is
the
nuptiall
garment
which
adorneth
our
soules
.
Charity
is
the
fire-tryed
gould
which
maketh
vs
rich
with
al
celestiall
treasures
.
Chry.
de
incomp
.
Dei
nat
.
hom.
●
.
Richard
.
de
sanct
Vict
in
psal
Charity
is
the
Queene
of
vertues
.
The
mother
and
mistresse
of
heauenly
vertues
.
By
which
the
soule
is
happy
and
blessed
,
that
deserueth
to
haue
it
.
It
is
the
height
and
consumation
of
spirituall
life
.
I
thinke
that
the
beginning
or
ground
worke
of
our
saluation
is
Fayth
,
the
increase
or
augmentation
Hope
,
the
perfection
and
top
of
the
building
Charity
.
Fayth
precedeth
,
Feare
rayseth
the
building
,
&
Loue
doth
consumate
,
or
end
it
.
The
house
of
God
by
beliefe
is
founded
,
erected
by
hope
,
and
perfected
or
finished
by
Charity
.
S.
Ephrem
What
doth
it
auaile
if
we
haue
all
things
,
and
only
want
Charity
that
saueth
vs
?
All
iustice
consisteth
of
Fayth
and
Charity
.
S.
Thomas
That
to
speculate
diuine
things
doth
purify
the
soule
,
to
loue
them
doth
deify
,
or
turne
the
same
as
it
were
into
God
.
If
thou
louest
God
,
I
dare
say
thou
art
God
.
the
soule
more
where
it
loueth
,
then
where
it
liueth
.
S.
Thomas
S.
Thom.
1.
2.
q.
66.
art.
M.
Abbot
The
wedding
garments
are
the
Commandements
of
our
Lord
,
and
the
workes
which
are
made
vp
of
the
Abbot
c.
fol.
610.
&
Law
and
the
Ghospell
,
and
do
make
the
garment
of
the
new
man
.
Why
doth
he
alleadge
these
words
to
exclude
Fayth
from
being
a
part
of
the
wedding
garment
?
The
workes
that
are
made
vp
of
the
Law
,
&
the
Ghospell
consist
not
only
in
Charity
,
but
in
Fayth
also
&c.
Though
any
do
by
occasion
name
Charity
for
the
wedding
garment
,
as
men
by
diuers
occasions
speake
diuersly
therof
;
yet
no
man
was
euer
so
absurde
,
as
expresly
to
exclude
Fayth
from
being
one
part
thereof
.
consist
in
Charity
,
not
excluding
true
Fayth
Prouer.
v.
The
path
of
the
iust
,
as
a
shining
light
,
proceedeth
euen
to
perfect
day
.
He
that
doth
instice
is
iust
.
he
that
is
iust
let
him
be
iustifyed
yet
.
Ioan.
3.
v.
7.
Apoc.
22.
v.
11.
Whitak
.
l.
8.
aduer.
Duraeum
.
Fulk
in
c.
22.
Apo●
.
sect.
3.
Abbot
c.
4
sect.
35.
36.
Ibidem
.
He
that
doth
iustice
is
iust
,
euen
as
he
is
iust
.
S.
Iohn
As
you
haue
exhibited
your
members
Rom.
6
●
to
serue
vncleanes
,
and
iniquity
vnto
iniquity
;
so
now
exhibite
your
members
to
serue
iustice
vnto
sanctification
.
it
is
stay
or
confirmation
of
Iustice
.
to
serue
iniquity
vnto
iniquity
as
it
were
an
addition
of
sinne
to
sinne
:
Tertullian
,
Origen
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Ambrose
He
hath
commanded
vs
with
the
same
measure
,
or
degree
of
diligence
to
serue
God
,
with
which
we
serued
the
Diuell
;
whereas
we
ought
more
obsequiously
obey
God
,
then
the
Diuell
,
because
heere
saluation
,
there
damnation
worketh
.
Iustifications
.
Would
God
my
wayes
might
be
directed
to
keep
thy
iustifications
.
My
soule
hath
coueted
to
desire
thy
iustifications
.
I
was
exercised
in
thy
iustifications
.
It
is
good
for
me
that
thou
hast
humbled
me
,
that
I
Psal.
118.
v.
5.
Vers.
120.
Vers.
48.
vers
.
may
learne
thy
iustifications
Ibidem
v.
I
will
not
forget
thy
iustifications
for
euer
:
because
in
them
thou
hast
quickened
me
.
When
the
impious
shall
turne
away
himself
from
his
impiety
and
do
iudgment
and
iustice
,
he
shall
Ezech.
c.
18.
v.
viuificate
,
or
make
his
soule
to
liue
.
He
that
ministreth
seed
to
the
sower
,
will
giue
bread
also
to
eate
,
and
will
multiply
your
seed
,
&
will
augment
the
increase
of
the
fruits
of
your
iustice
.
Cor.
9.
v.
10.
Theophil
.
in
buncloc
.
Anselm
.
in
bunc
loc.
in
this
life
,
and
glory
in
the
next
once
soweth
,
twice
reapeth
The
fruit
thereof
abundance
of
temporall
goods
in
this
world
,
of
heauenly
in
the
world
to
come
.
He
distributed
,
he
gaue
to
the
poore
,
his
iustice
remayneth
Ibid.
v.
9.
Rom.
6.
v.
21.
Apoc.
22.
v.
for
euer
You
haue
your
fruit
to
sanctification
,
but
the
end
life
euerlasting
.
Behould
I
come
quickely
,
and
my
reward
is
with
me
to
render
to
euery
man
according
to
his
workes
.
S.
Paul
that
they
may
walk
Coloss.
1.
v.
worthy
of
God
in
all
thinges
pleasing
,
fructifying
in
all
good
workes
.
Feare
not
to
be
iustifyed
euen
to
death
,
because
the
reward
of
God
abydeth
for
euer
.
M.
Abbot
ne
differas
,
do
thou
not
procrastinate
or
delay
,
ne
cesses
,
surcease
not
,
leaue
not
off
.
Eccles.
28.
v.
23.
Abbot
c.
4.
sect.
36.
fol.
541.
Ang.
in
speculo
ex
vtroq
:
Testament
.
ex
Ecclesias
.
1.
Pet.
2.
v.
ne
verearis
,
feare
not
As
infants
euen
now
borne
,
reasonable
milke
without
guile
desire
you
,
that
in
it
you
may
grow
vnto
saluation
,
that
in
it
you
may
grow
to
life
.
S.
Augustine
We
are
iustifyed
,
but
that
iustice
it selfe
increaseth
when
we
profit
and
go
forward
.
remission
of
sinnes
,
by
the
lauer
of
regneration
we
receaued
the
Holy
Ghost
we
haue
some
part
by
Fayth
,
by
Hope
by
Charity
supereminent
way
circumcised
,
and
discerned
from
the
fayth
of
the
Diuells
.
Iustification
in
this
life
according
to
these
three
meanes
,
is
Aug.
l.
2.
in
Iulian
,
c.
imparted
vnto
vs
.
by
the
lauer
of
regeneration
in
which
all
sinnes
are
remitted
.
by
wrastling
with
vices
from
whose
guilt
we
are
absolued
.
when
our
prayer
is
heard
by
which
we
say
,
forgiue
vs
our
trespasses
.
Do
you
see
that
Iac.
2.
v.
by
workes
a
man
is
iustifyed
,
and
not
by
fayth
only
?
Gen.
15.
v.
c.
Rom.
4.
v.
Abraham
beeleued
,
and
it
was
reputed
to
him
to
iustice
,
Whitaker
,
M.
Abbot
an
Epistle
of
straw
,
in
comparison
of
the
Epistles
of
Peter
and
Paul
,
It
is
to
be
vnderstood
that
,
that
is
a
bastard
,
or
an
adulterous
Epistle
.
against
Paul
,
and
against
all
Scriptures
,
the
epistle
of
Iames
ascribeth
Iustice
to
works
,
and
peruerteth
as
it
were
of
set
purpose
that
which
Paul
argueth
out
of
Genesis
,
that
Abraham
was
iustifyed
by
only
fayth
without
workes
,
and
auoucheth
that
Abraham
obtayned
iustice
by
workes
.
Rom.
4.
Gen.
15.
Cent.
2.
c.
4.
Colum
:
71.
Cent.
1.
c.
4.
Colum
:
54.
Pomeran
.
ad
Rom
c.
8
Musculus
in
locis
commun
.
c.
de
iustific
.
num.
5.
p.
271.
Vitus
Theod.
in
annot.
in
nouum
Testam
.
p.
vltim
.
Illiricus
in
praf
.
Iac.
Rom.
The
Epistle
of
Iames
swarueth
not
a
little
from
the
Analogy
of
the
Apostolicall
doctrine
,
whereas
it
attributeth
iustification
not
to
only
Fayth
,
but
to
workes
,
and
calleth
the
Law
,
a
Law
of
liberty
.
S.
Iames
of
making
a
wicked
argument
of
concluding
ridiculously
of
cyting
Scripture
against
Scripture
he
alleadgeth
the
example
of
Abraham
nothing
to
the
purpose
&c.
He
confoundeth
the
true
and
properly
Christian
Fayth
,
which
the
Apostle
euer
preacheth
,
with
that
which
is
common
to
Iewes
and
Christians
,
Turkes
and
Diuells
&c.
and
setteth
downe
his
sentence
so
different
from
the
Apostolicall
doctrine
.
Vitus
Theodorus
S.
Iames
S.
Iames
S.
Paul
iustification
to
Fayth
haue
taken
great
paines
in
the
epistle
of
Iames
to
make
it
accord
with
Paul
,
as
Philip
endeauoureth
in
his
Apology
,
but
not
with
good
successe
,
for
they
are
contrary
:
faith
doth
iustify
,
faith
doth
not
iustify
&c.
Abraham
was
iust
by
fayth
before
he
is
knowen
such
an
one
by
God
:
Therfore
Iames
doth
naughtily
conclude
,
that
now
at
the
length
he
is
iustified
after
this
obedience
,
for
by
works
as
by
fruits
,
faith
,
and
iustice
is
known
:
but
it
followeth
not
(
vt
Iacobus
delirat
,
as
Iames
dotingly
affirmeth
)
Therfore
the
fruites
do
iustify
.
S.
Iames
Also
Rahab
the
harlot
,
was
not
she
iustified
by
workes
,
receauing
the
Messengers
,
&
putting
them
out
another
way
for
euen
as
the
body
without
spirit
is
dead
,
so
also
fayth
without
good
works
is
dead
.
Iac.
c.
2.
v.
the
effects
only
Ibidem
v.
&
manifestations
of
righteousnes
by
the
works
the
fayth
was
consumate
,
perfect
Faytlr
,
declare
it
,
augment
,
and
consumate
it
.
Whitak
.
in
his
answere
to
M.
Camp.
8.
reason
.
Huge
in
illum
lo●um
Iac.
c.
2.
v.
S.
Ambrose
I
know
thy
workes
,
that
thou
hast
the
name
,
that
thou
liuest
,
&
thou
art
dead
.
He
hath
the
name
that
he
liued
,
that
is
the
name
of
a
Christian
,
but
he
was
dead
,
because
he
had
not
the
works
of
fayth
,
which
is
Charity
&c.
as
the
body
is
dead
without
the
soule
;
so
also
if
all
good
things
we
seem
to
haue
,
they
are
dead
,
if
Charity
be
wanting
.
of
the
works
,
which
flow
from
Charity
,
M.
Rauies
habet
enim
quator
terminos
As
often
as
we
sinne
we
are
borne
of
Zabulon
Vnhappy
is
he
who
is
alwayes
engendred
of
Zabulon
,
and
againe
very
happy
who
is
alwayes
borne
of
God
:
for
I
will
not
say
,
that
this
man
is
once
borne
of
God
,
but
by
euery
worke
of
vertue
,
the
iust
man
is
euer
borne
of
God
.
euen
as
hem
that
offendeth
,
becommeth
the
slaue
of
Sathan
,
Hast
thou
money
August
.
serm.
20.
de
verb.
Dom.
secund.
Matth.
c.
3.
Psal.
bestow
it
:
by
bestowing
money
thou
increasest
iustice
.
For
he
dispersed
,
he
distributed
,
he
gaue
to
the
poore
,
his
iustice
abydeth
for
euer
.
Be
hould
what
is
diminished
,
and
what
increased
;
that
is
diminished
which
thou
art
to
dismisse
,
that
is
diminished
which
thou
art
to
forsake
,
that
is
increased
which
thou
art
to
possesse
for
euer
.
Cent.
●
.
c.
4.
Colum.
Ignatius
,
Theophil●s
Antiochenus
,
Serapion
,
Papias
&c.
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
Quadratus
,
Aristides
,
Dionysius
Corinthus
,
Bacchylus
,
Iustinus
,
Irenaeus
,
The
article
of
iustification
they
haue
not
vnfolded
clearely
inough
,
they
haue
ascribed
more
then
they
ought
to
the
workes
of
the
iustifyed
,
which
proceeded
perchance
from
the
errour
of
the
false
Apostles
,
concerning
the
necessity
of
workes
to
Prefat.
in
Centur.
2.
dedicated
to
the
most
illustrious
Princes
Iohn
Frederike
the
second
,
&
Iohn
Albertus
&c.
and
placed
insome
editions
before
the
second
book●
of
the
first
Century
,
Cent.
2.
c.
4.
Col.
60.
&
61.
Clem.
in
paren
.
&
l.
6.
strom
.
Cent.
2.
c.
4.
Col.
60.
&
.
61.
Theophil
.
l.
2.
ad
.
Autolic
.
Niceph.
l.
3.
histor.
c.
15.
Gent
2.
c.
10.
Colum.
169.
170.
171.
Cent.
3.
c.
4.
Colum.
saluation
.
The
Martyrdome
of
Saints
they
extolled
with
such
incredible
prayses
,
that
some
began
to
thinke
them
expiations
,
or
appeasements
of
sinnes
.
for
contradicting
himselfe
Let
it
not
repent
you
to
haue
laboured
:
It
is
in
your
power
if
you
will
,
to
buy
most
precious
saluation
with
your
proper
treasure
,
with
Charity
and
Fayth
of
life
,
which
is
truly
a
iust
price
which
God
doth
willingly
accept
&c.
He
placeth
square
and
complete
iustice
in
the
perfection
of
vertue
,
The
like
altogeather
hath
Of
set
purpose
he
sayth
,
that
God
created
man
free
,
and
of
his
owne
arbitrement
,
which
yet
might
be
excused
,
if
he
added
not
these
thinges
which
follow
:
God
hath
communicated
a
Law
,
and
holy
Precepts
vnto
vs
,
which
if
a
man
obserue
,
he
may
attaine
saluation
,
and
rysing
may
purchase
an
incorruptible
inheritance
.
He
seemeth
either
to
haue
beene
wholy
ignorant
,
or
not
to
haue
sufficiently
explicated
the
word
of
the
Ghospell
:
for
he
doth
plainely
affirme
,
that
man
by
the
obedience
,
according
to
the
Law
may
procure
saluation
,
and
life
euerlasting
to
himselfe
.
learning
,
zeale
,
and
constancy
,
A
writer
of
many
excellent
workes
,
a
propugnatour
of
the
fayth
,
and
vanquisher
of
many
heresyes
,
as
wholy
ignorant
of
the
word
of
the
Ghospell
.
Methodius
,
Tertullian
S.
Cyprian
They
attributed
vnto
workes
iustice
before
God
&c.
with
full
mouth
declameth
of
the
iustice
of
Iob.
He
only
pronounceth
him
to
be
iustifyed
for
his
vertues
and
legall
workes
&c.
He
also
thinketh
some
whose
fayth
is
enobled
with
no
accesse
of
works
may
indeed
be
To
wit
infants
and
such
as
by
Baptism
or
contrition
being
iustifyed
,
are
preuented
by
death
.
before
they
can
accomplish
any
good
workes
.
Method
.
serm.
de
resurr.
Cuius
fragmentum
extat
apud
Epiphan.
l.
2.
tom
.
1.
Tertul.
l.
aduers
.
Iudaeos
Cent.
3.
c.
eo
.
Colum.
saued
,
but
attaine
not
to
the
height
of
the
kingdome
,
or
liberty
,
which
what
is
it
other
then
without
works
no
man
to
be
perfectly
iustifyed
?
And
the
Authour
of
the
homilye●in
maketh
a
double
iustice
,
one
of
Fayth
,
another
of
Workes
,
and
truly
to
ech
of
them
●e
imputeth
saluation
&c.
seemeth
to
hold
that
we
are
iustifyed
by
the
obseruation
and
fullfilling
of
the
naturall
law
,
which
is
performed
by
the
ayde
and
help
of
Christ
.
sayth
:
The
Saints
were
iust
by
the
iustice
Done
by
grace
and
fayth
in
Christ
.
Cent.
3.
c.
4.
Col.
80.
81.
Cypr.
l.
3.
ep.
25.
Serm
de
eleemos
.
Tob.
4.
v.
11.
Eccles.
3.
v
33.
Ioan.
5.
v.
14.
Serm.
de
eleemos
.
Cent.
4.
c.
4.
Colum.
292.
293.
Cent.
4.
c.
4.
Col.
of
the
law
of
nature
.
He
attributeth
to
satisfaction
,
remission
of
sinnes
,
teaching
nothing
in
the
meane
tyme
perspicuously
of
the
fayth
in
Christ
,
or
of
free
remission
of
sinnes
,
as
almost
no where
doth
he
either
touch
plainely
inough
,
or
handleth
very
slenderly
,
the
article
of
the
Ghospell
,
and
iustification
.
With
which
errour
yieldeth
to
descipline
That
it
is
the
guardian
of
hope
,
the
retentiue
or
stay
,
it
maketh
vs
alwayes
remayne
in
Christ
,
continually
liue
in
God
,
and
to
arriue
to
the
heauenly
and
diuine
promised
rewards
&c.
So
he
professedly
teacheth
sinnes
committed
after
Baptisme
,
by
almes
deeds
and
good
workes
to
be
abolished
.
At
once
in
Baptisme
remission
of
sinnes
is
giuen
,
dayly
and
continuall
doing
of
good
,
after
the
imitation
of
Baptisme
,
imparteth
the
indulgence
and
mercy
of
God
;
which
he
endeauoureth
to
proue
by
words
of
Scripture
,
as
by
almesdeeds
and
fayth
,
sinnes
are
purged
:
As
water
extinguisheth
fire
,
so
almesdeeds
sinne
:
also
by
the
saying
of
Chryst
,
Behould
thou
art
whole
,
see
thou
sinne
no
more
least
some
worse
thing
befall
thee
:
he
reasoneth
,
that
by
good
workes
saluation
had
,
is
to
be
kept
,
and
lost
to
be
recouered
.
Lactantius
,
Nilus
,
Chromatius
,
Ephrem
,
Hierome
,
S.
Gregory
Nissen
Hilary
,
S.
Ambrose
,
and
Theophil●●
Alexandrin●●
.
auerreth
,
that
God
giueth
eternall
saluation
for
our
vertues
,
labours
,
afflictions
,
torments
&c.
Lactant.
l.
7.
c.
27.
&
l.
3.
c.
9.
Chrom
.
in
conc
.
de
beatid
.
Cent.
4.
c.
4.
Col.
301.
Voluntariam
paupertatem
suo
merito
diuitias
regni
caelestis
acquirere
ait
.
Eadem
cent
.
col.
192.
l.
8.
comment
.
in
Isa.
Eadem
cent
.
Col.
293.
Ambr.
l.
10.
ep.
ep.
82.
Qui
sunt
hi
Preceptores
noui
qui
meritum
excludunt
i●iunij
?
Eadem
cent
.
col.
293.
Theoph.
Alexand.
l.
3.
Pasch.
Cent.
5.
c.
4.
Colum.
504.
505.
506.
507.
508.
509.
510.
&c.
10.
colum.
1008.
Chrys.
hom.
6
in
c.
1.
Ioan.
c.
4.
col
.
Cent.
5.
c.
4
Colum.
504.
Chrysost.
hom.
20.
in
e.
2.
Ioan.
eadem
cent.
506.
Cyril
.
c.
18.
in
Ioan.
Eadem
cent
.
c.
4.
col
505.
citant
Aug.
it
a
dicentem
l.
2.
de
peccat
.
merit
.
c.
3.
&
4.
&c.
haec
de
Aug.
cent.
5.
c.
4.
colum
.
To
serue
God
is
nothing
els
,
then
by
good
workes
to
maintaine
and
preserue
iustice
.
attributeth
so
much
to
voluntary
pouerty
,
that
he
auerr●th
,
the
riches
of
the
heauenly
kingdome
to
be
attayned
by
the
merit
thereof
.
It
is
not
inough
to
haue
the
wall
of
fayth
,
vnles
fayth
it selfe
be
strengthned
with
good
workes
.
What
saluation
can
we
haue
,
vnles
by
fasting
we
wash
away
our
sinnes
?
When
as
the
Scripture
fayth
,
fasting
,
and
almesdeeds
deliuereth
from
sinne
.
Who
are
therefore
these
new
Maisters
who
exclude
or
deny
the
merit
of
fasting
?
Is
not
this
the
voice
of
the
Gentils
,
Let
vs
eate
and
drinke
&c.
Such
as
fast
,
that
is
,
imitate
in
earth
Angelicall
conuersation
through
the
vertue
of
abstinence
,
by
a
short
and
small
labour
gaine
to
themselues
great
and
eternall
rewards
.
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Cyrill
,
S.
Leo
,
S.
Augustine
,
Theodoret
,
Sedulius
,
Prosper
,
Hesychius
,
Primasius
,
Theodulus
,
Saluianus
,
Maximus
,
Salonius
,
Thalasius
,
Marcus
Eremita
,
Eucherius
,
Most
of
the
Doctours
of
this
age
ascribe
also
too
much
to
workes
in
iustification
,
and
acceptation
of
men
before
God
&c.
of
many
wayes
or
kindes
of
iustification
&c.
is
an
immoderate
Encomiast
,
or
prayser
of
humane
workes
.
For
this
he
sayth
,
Let
vs
endeauour
withall
our
forces
to
attaine
saluation
by
our
owne
good
workes
&c.
Is
it
inough
to
life
euerlasting
to
belieue
in
the
Sonne
?
No
truly
&c.
also
contendeth
,
that
fayth
alone
sufficeth
not
to
saluation
but
fayth
and
workes
▪
attributeth
sometyme
too
much
too
workes
&c.
He
recyteth
some
testimonyes
,
by
which
he
proueth
euill
workes
to
condemne
,
good
workes
to
merit
eternall
life
.
As
out
of
the
first
to
the
Corinthians
the
sixt
Chapter
.
Out
of
the
first
to
the
Galathians
,
out
of
the
ninetenth
,
and
fiue
and
twentith
of
S.
contrary
to
himselfe
affirmeth
The●d
quest.
63.
in
Exod.
ita
asserunt
de
Theod.
cent.
5.
c.
10.
col.
1008.
Prosp.
l.
1.
de
vit.
contemp
.
c.
19.
Cent.
5.
Col.
that
only
fayth
is
not
sufficient
to
saluation
,
but
it
needeth
workes
.
Neither
workes
without
Fayth
,
nor
fayth
alone
without
workes
doth
iustify
.
In
the
books
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
Doctours
seldome
shall
you
find
the
article
of
Iustification
purely
expressed
,
not
certes
,
in
the
bookes
of
Touching
Iustification
they
write
at
a
venter
whatsoeuer
commeth
in
their
mind
.
You
ought
not
to
beleeue
the
Fathers
,
because
out
of
the
same
mouth
they
blow
both
heate
and
could
.
complaineth
that
not
only
Basil
,
and
Hierome
,
but
most
of
the
Fathers
,
either
very
sleightly
touch
,
or
darken
and
depraue
,
with
politicke
opinions
concerning
the
iustice
of
the
law
,
the
speciall
doctrine
of
the
Ghospell
,
touching
the
grace
of
God
,
and
Iustice
of
fayth
,
which
is
the
chiefe
and
proper
patrimony
of
the
Church
.
Augustine
neuer
vnderstood
the
true
and
settled
opinion
of
the
Church
,
concerning
imputatiue
Iustice
.
Bullinger
,
D.
Whitguift
,
Humfrey
,
Whitaker
Feild
in
append
.
1.
p.
fol.
We
no
way
oppose
our selues
against
the
vniuersall
resolution
,
and
practise
of
the
whole
Church
,
which
to
do
,
Augustine
pronounceth
insolent
madnes
.
M.
Field
Thus
S.
Ambrose
derideth
Protestants
before
they
were
hatched
l.
10.
ep.
●p
.
new
Maisters
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Austine
,
heate
&
Clemens
Alexandrinus
Cent.
2.
c.
4.
Colum.
6●
.
Cent.
5.
c.
●
.
Colum.
Luth.
tom.
5.
in
Gal.
c.
4.
f.
Whosoeuer
falleth
from
the
article
of
Iustification
,
he
becommeth
ignorant
of
God
,
and
is
an
Idolater
,
&
therefore
it
is
all
Luth.
ibid.
fol.
one
,
whether
he
be
a
Monke
,
a
Turke
,
a
Iew
,
or
Anabaptist
:
for
this
article
once
taken
away
,
there
remayneth
nothing
but
meere
errour
,
hipocrisy
,
impiety
,
idolatry
,
although
in
shew
there
appeare
excellent
truth
,
worship
of
God
,
holynes
&c.
If
that
face
and
forme
of
old
papistry
stood
now
,
if
that
discipline
were
obserued
now
with
so
much
seruerity
and
rigour
,
as
the
Here●its
,
as
Hierome
,
Augustine
,
Gregory
,
Bernard
,
Francis
,
Dominicke
,
and
many
others
obserued
it
,
little
perhaps
should
I
profit
by
my
doctrine
of
Fayth
,
against
that
(
state
of
papistry
:
)
yet
neuertheles
after
the
example
of
Paul
inueighing
against
the
false
Apostles
,
in
appearance
most
holy
&
good
men
,
I
ought
to
fight
against
such
Iustice
workers-of
the
Papistical
kingdome
.
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Gregory
,
S.
Bernard
&c.
bondmen
of
the
law
of
sinne
,
and
the
Diuell
,
cast
out
of
the
house
of
God
,
Matth.
●
.
v.
22.
Luc.
18.
v.
42.
Luc.
8.
v.
50.
Luc.
17.
v.
19.
Matth.
●
.
v.
Haue
a
good
hart
daughter
,
thy
Fayth
hath
made
thee
safe
.
Do
thou
see
,
thy
fayth
hath
made
thee
whole
.
Feare
not
,
beleeue
only
,
and
she
shal
be
safe
.
Aryse
go
thy
wayes
,
because
thy
fayth
hath
made
thee
safe
.
Iesus
seeing
their
fayth
,
sayd
to
the
sicke
of
the
palsey
:
Haue
a
good
hart
Sonne
,
thy
sinnes
are
forgiuen
thee
.
Calu.
l.
3.
instit
.
c.
2.
§.
2.
Luc.
18.
v.
If
I
shall
touch
only
his
garment
,
I
shal
be
safe
?
What
wilt
thou
that
I
do
●o
thee
?
Lord
that
I
may
see
Iesus
seeing
their
fayth
Matth.
9.
v.
2.
Luc.
5.
v.
as
,
the
iust
liueth
by
Fayth
.
Abraham
beleeued
and
it
was
reputed
him
to
iustice
.
Being
iustifyed
by
Fayth
,
let
vs
haue
peace
towards
God
.
In
him
euery
one
that
beleeueth
is
iustifyed
:
whosoeuer
beleeueth
that
Iesus
is
Christ
,
i●
borne
of
God
.
Gabriel
Vasquez
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
Origen
S.
Augustine
S.
Augustine
Therefore
by
fayth
the
Apostle
affirmeth
man
to
be
iustifyed
,
not
of
workes
,
because
sayth
is
first
giuen
,
by
which
the
rest
are
impetrated
:
by
the
law
the
knowledge
of
sinne
,
by
fayth
impetration
of
grace
against
sinne
,
by
grace
health
and
saluation
of
the
soule
.
Not
workes
,
but
fayth
doth
inchoate
merit
.
Aug.
l.
de
praedestin
.
Sanctor.
c.
7.
&
de
spir.
&
lit
c.
30.
Idem
epist.
105
▪
&
106
Idem
l.
de
gra.
&
lib
arbit.
c.
14.
defide
&
oper.
c.
21.
August
.
l.
de
grat
.
&
lib.
arbitr.
cap.
Men
not
vnderstanding
that
which
the
Apostle
sayth
(
we
count
a
man
to
be
iustifyed
by
Fayth
&c.
)
did
thinke
that
he
sayd
,
Fayth
would
suffice
a
man
though
he
liued
ill
,
and
had
no
good
workes
:
which
God
forbid
the
Vessell
of
Election
should
thinke
,
who
in
a
certaine
place
,
after
he
had
sayd
:
In
Christ
Iesus
,
neither
circumcision
,
nor
prepuce
auayleth
any
whit
,
he
straight
added
,
but
fayth
which
worketh
by
loue
.
S.
Paul
That
by
fayth
they
ouercame
kingdomes
,
Hebr.
11.
v.
33.
Cypr.
l.
4
▪
ep.
wrought
iustice
,
obtayned
promises
That
God
in
the
day
of
iudgment
,
payeth
the
reward
of
Fayth
,
and
deuotion
.
Apo.
22
▪
v.
17.
Isa.
55.
v.
1.
Rom.
3.
v.
24.
Ephes.
2.
v.
He
that
thirsteth
,
let
him
come
,
and
he
that
will
,
let
him
take
the
water
of
life
,
gratis
.
All
yee
that
thirst
come
to
the
waters
&c.
come
buy
without
siluer
,
&
without
any
exchange
,
wine
and
milke
.
Aug.
l.
de
spir.
&
lit
.
c.
10.
&
16.
Cent.
5.
c
▪
4.
Colum.
Iustifyed
gratis
by
his
grace
.
By
grace
you
are
saued
thorough
Fayth
.
By
grace
man
is
iustifyed
Similia
habet
Aug.
in
psal.
18.
exp.
2.
ep
106.
de
praedest
.
Sanctor.
c.
15
&
praef.
in
psal.
31.
Concil.
Trid
sess.
6.
c.
8.
Ioan.
6.
v.
that
is
,
no
merits
of
his
workes
going
before
,
the
Apostle
will
haue
nothing
els
vnderstood
in
that
which
he
sayth
gratis
,
but
that
workes
do
not
precede
Iustification
.
Therefore
we
are
sayd
to
be
freely
iustifyed
,
because
none
of
those
thinges
which
go
before
iustification
,
whether
it
be
fayth
or
workes
,
do
promerit
the
grace
it selfe
of
iustification
.
This
is
the
worke
of
God
,
that
yee
beleeue
in
him
.
By
grace
you
are
saued
through
fayth
(
and
that
not
of
your selues
,
for
it
is
the
guift
of
God
)
not
of
workes
,
that
no
man
glory
.
We
account
a
man
to
be
iustifyed
by
fayth
without
the
Ephes.
2.
v.
8.
Rom.
3.
v.
28.
Rom.
11.
v.
6.
Rom.
4.
v.
workes
of
the
law
.
If
by
grace
,
not
now
of
workes
,
otherwise
grace
,
now
is
not
grace
.
If
Abraham
were
iustifyed
by
workes
,
he
hath
glory
,
but
not
with
God
,
Vnles
you
be
eireumcised
,
you
cannot
be
saued
.
Augustine
,
S.
Hierome
It
is
to
be
vnderstood
that
the
workes
which
S.
Paul
reiecteth
,
and
so
often
reprehendeth
,
are
not
the
iustices
which
are
commanded
in
the
Law
,
but
those
thinges
in
which
they
boast
and
glory
,
who
obserue
the
law
according
to
the
flesh
,
or
rites
of
sacrifices
,
or
obseruation
of
Sabaoths
,
and
new
Monnes
,
these
and
the
like
,
are
the
workes
by
which
he
auoucheth
no
man
may
be
saued
.
If
any
shall
teach
man
may
be
iustifyed
before
God
by
his
works
,
which
either
by
humane
nature
,
or
by
the
doctrine
of
the
Law
are
accomplished
,
without
the
diuine
grace
of
Iesus
Christ
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
S.
Paul
S.
Iames
M.
Fulke
S.
Paul
Gabriel
Vasquez
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Basil
,
S.
Augustine
,
Hesichius
,
S.
Hilary
Fayth
is
the
soule
of
our
soule
.
Prosper
,
S.
Bernard
,
Prosp.
de
voca
.
gent.
l.
●
.
c.
8
9.
Bernar
ser.
22
in
cant
.
Aug.
de
praedest
.
Sanctor.
c.
cap.
7.
Leo
serm.
de
Epipha●
&
alibi
.
Orig.
in
c.
3.
ad
Rom.
Chrysost.
hom.
de
fide
&
lege
n●turae
.
Vasq.
in
●
.
2.
disp.
210.
c.
That
the
only
Catholike
fayth
quickneth
,
sanctifyeth
,
&
giueth
life
,
of
inward
righteousnes
Whitak
.
in
his
answer
to
the
8.
reason
of
M.
Campian
fol.
good
tree
,
which
bringeth
forth
good
fruits
,
Aristotle
:
As
by
building
,
builders
,
by
singing
to
the
harpe
men
arriue
to
be
cunning
harpers
or
musitians
;
so
by
doing
good
things
men
become
iust
,
by
temperate
things
,
temperate
,
by
valiant
exployts
,
valiant
.
by
accustoming
our selues
to
contemne
and
endure
things
fearefull
,
and
to
be
dreaded
,
fortes
efficimur
,
we
grow
stout
&
couragious
.
S.
Augustine
:
That
good
workes
go
not
before
the
iustifyed
,
but
follow
him
that
is
iust
.
Workes
are
not
the
cause
that
any
one
is
iust
before
God
,
but
rather
the
executions
and
manifestations
of
Iustice
.
S.
Ambrose
E●●●●●
.
9.
v.
1.
&
There
are
iust
men
and
wise
,
and
their
workes
are
in
the
hand
of
God
,
and
yet
man
knoweth
not
whether
he
be
worthy
of
loue
or
hatred
,
but
all
things
are
reserued
vncertain
Prou.
c.
20
v.
for
the
tyme
to
come
who
can
say
,
my
hart
is
cleane
,
I
am
pure
from
sinne
?
That
a
man
cannot
be
,
but
that
he
cannot
certainly
say
,
or
know
himselfe
to
be
pure
from
Beds
in
eum
locum
,
Eccles.
5.
v.
Whitak
.
l.
8.
aduers
.
Duraeum
.
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
4.
f.
330.
&
331.
&c.
Calu.
l.
3.
instit
.
c.
Of
sinne
forgiuen
be
not
without
feare
,
Of
expiation
or
pardon
be
not
secure
.
M.
Abbot
That
by
outward
things
,
by
thinges
that
are
before
our
face
,
a
man
knoweth
not
,
whether
he
be
beloued
,
or
hated
of
God
,
howbeit
he
may
otherwise
infallibly
know
it
.
All
thinges
are
reserued
vncertaine
for
the
tyme
to
come
.
M.
Abbot
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
Lorin
,
in
his
comment
.
vpon
that
place
.
Bellar.
l.
2.
de
verb.
Dei
c.
12.
Hieron
.
in
in
cum
loc.
1.
Cor.
4.
vers.
4.
Psal.
18.
v.
I
haue
found
the
workes
of
the
iust
men
to
be
in
the
hand
of
God
,
and
yet
themselues
not
to
know
,
whether
they
be
loued
of
God
or
no.
I
am
guilty
of
nothing
,
yet
in
this
I
am
not
iustifyed
.
Sinnes
who
vnderstandeth
?
From
my
secret
sinnes
cleanse
me
.
If
I
will
iustify
my self
,
my
owne
mouth
shal
condemne
me
:
If
I
will
shew
my selfe
innocent
,
he
shall
proue
me
wicked
:
although
I
shal
be
simple
,
the
selfe
same
shall
my
soule
be
ignorant
of
.
S.
Basil
Bernard
,
Theodoret
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Gregory
Daniel
,
Ioel
,
Ionas
S.
Peter
Nabuchodonozor
:
Redeeme
thou
thy
sinnes
with
almes
,
and
thyne
iniquityes
with
the
mercyes
of
the
poore
,
perhaps
he
will
forgiue
thyne
offences
.
Turne
to
the
Lord
your
God
&c.
who
knoweth
if
he
will
conuert
?
Who
knoweth
if
God
will
conuert
and
forgiue
?
Do
pennance
&c.
and
pray
to
God
,
if
peraduenture
this
cogitation
of
thy
hart
may
be
remitted
.
That
whilest
men
Ionas
)
are
doubtfull
of
their
saluation
,
they
may
do
pennance
more
feruently
,
and
more
studiously
prouoke
God
vnto
mercy
.
Blessed
Daniel
foreknowing
thinges
to
come
doubteth
of
the
iudgment
of
God
:
they
take
a
rash
and
temerarious
thing
in
hand
,
who
boldly
promise
pardon
to
sinners
.
for
adding
that
doubtfull
particle
to
the
Text
for
teaching
more
imprudently
the
remission
of
sinnes
to
be
vncertaine
.
S.
Hieroms
Melanct.
in
Apol.
confess
.
Aug.
Andr.
Ve.
gal.
9.
c.
Andreas
Vega
Sanctius
Pagninus
besides
the
purpose
Worke
your
saluation
with
seare
&
trembling
.
Hold
that
which
thou
hast
,
that
no
man
take
thy
crowne
.
Philip.
2.
v.
12.
Apoc.
3.
v.
11.
Heb.
4.
v.
1.
Rom.
11.
v.
20.
21.
Psal.
2.
v.
Let
vs
feare
therefore
,
least
perhaps
forsaking
the
promise
of
entring
into
his
rest
,
some
of
you
be
thought
to
be
wanting
.
Thou
by
fayth
dost
stand
,
be
not
too
highly
wise
,
but
feare
,
if
God
hath
not
spared
the
naturall
boughes
,
least
perhaps
he
will
not
spare
thee
neither
.
Serue
our
Lord
in
feare
,
&
reioyce
to
him
with
trembling
.
Apprehend
diseipline
,
least
sometyme
our
Lord
be
wrath
,
and
you
perish
out
of
the
iust
way
.
Abbot
c.
3.
sect.
10.
fol.
328.
&
329.
Matt.
8.
v
26.
&c.
14.
v.
M.
Abbot
that
little
fayth
is
subiect
to
feare
and
doubt
Why
are
you
fearefull
,
o
yee
of
little
fayth
?
O
thou
of
little
fayth
,
wherefore
dost
thou
doubt
?
S.
Peter
Abbot
c.
3
sect.
10.
f.
a
man
vpon
the
top
of
a
high
tower
is
afraid
to
fall
,
and
trembleth
to
thinke
therof
,
when
notwithstanding
being
inuironed
with
the
battlements
,
he
is
without
danger
of
falling
,
&
not
afrayd
that
he
shal
fall
:
so
the
true
beleeuer
trembleth
with
the
horrour
of
the
conceit
of
falling
away
from
God
,
knowing
the
end
of
them
to
be
most
vnhappy
that
so
do
,
when
yet
he
reposeth
assured
trust
in
God
,
that
being
compassed
about
with
his
protection
,
and
dwelling
vnder
his
defence
,
he
himselfe
shall
be
preserued
for
●uer
.
Psal.
2.
v.
12.
Apoc.
3.
v.
11.
Rom.
11.
v.
to
apprehend
discipline
least
our
Lord
be
wrath
,
and
we
perish
out
of
the
iust
way
;
least
another
take
and
bereaue
vs
of
our
crowne
;
least
we
be
cut
off
,
as
the
naturall
boughes
,
Odepth
of
the
riches
,
of
the
wisedome
,
and
of
the
knowledge
of
God
,
how
incomprehensible
are
his
iudgments
,
and
his
wayes
vnsearcable
!
For
who
hath
knowne
the
mind
of
our
Lord
,
or
who
hath
beene
his
Counsailour
!
The
sure
foundation
of
God
standeth
,
hauing
this
seale
:
Our
Lord
knoweth
who
be
his
.
Our
Lord
knoweth
who
remaine
to
the
crowne
,
who
remaine
for
the
fire
,
he
knoweth
in
his
flowre
the
wheate
,
he
knoweth
the
chaffe
,
he
knoweth
the
seed
,
he
knoweth
the
cockle
.
Let
no
man
glory
,
let
no
man
despaire
:
for
our
Lord
only
knoweth
who
be
is
.
Who
among
the
multitude
of
the
faithful
,
as
long
as
he
is
conuersant
in
this
mortality
,
may
presume
that
he
is
in
the
number
of
his
predestinate
:
Who
can
affirme
,
I
am
one
of
the
elect
,
I
am
one
of
the
predestinate
to
life
,
I
am
one
of
the
number
of
the
children
?
Certainty
truely
we
haue
not
,
the
confidence
of
hope
solaceth
vs
.
S.
Prosper
,
That
no
man
by
any
apprehension
,
or
light
of
flesh
and
bloud
,
can
say
,
I
am
one
of
the
elect
,
I
am
one
of
the
predestinate
:
no
man
by
iudgment
of
reason
or
humane
knowledge
can
conceaue
it
,
yet
by
ordinary
fayth
God
doth
ordinarily
in
some
measure
or
other
reueale
the
secret
of
his
election
vnto
the
faythfull
.
S.
Paul
S.
Augustine
S.
Bernard
Flesh
and
bloud
hath
not
reuealed
this
vnto
vs
.
S.
Paul
That
they
are
preached
,
manifested
▪
and
made
knowne
to
vs
,
M.
Abbot
Whi●●k
.
l.
8.
aduers
.
Duraeum
.
fol.
Whosoeuer
do
certainely
know
themselues
to
be
elect
and
predestinate
,
they
are
certaine
of
the
remission
of
●heir
sinnes
,
and
of
their
saluation
&c.
Calu.
l.
3.
instit
.
c.
24.
§
4.
reproueth
Whitak●●●
answere
.
His
Maiesty
with
the
Bishops
at
Hampton
Court
reproue
the
same
f.
29.
&
Whitakers
,
Caluin
and
peruerse
desire
of
seeking
to
know
election
out
of
the
way
.
I
call
i●
seeking
out
of
●he
way
when
a
wre●ched
man
enterprise●h
to
breake
into
the
hidden
secrets
of
the
wisedome
of
God
,
and
to
pierce
euen
to
the
highest
Eternity
,
to
vnderstand
what
is
determined
of
himselfe
at
the
iudgment
seate
of
God
:
for
then
he
throweth
himself
headlong
to
be
swallowed
vp
in
the
depth
of
the
v●measurable
deuouring
pi●
,
then
he
wrappeth
himselfe
with
i●●●merable
snares
,
&
such
as
he
cannot
wind
out
of
,
then
he
ouerwhelmeth
h●mselfe
with
the
bottomles
gulfe
of
blind
darcknesse
.
M.
Abbot
Calu.
l.
3.
instit
.
c.
24.
§.
4.
5
▪
6.
Abbot
cap.
3.
sect.
12.
fol.
Paul
,
S.
Augustine
S.
Bernard
as
the
obiect
Aug.
4.
de
Gen.
ad
lit
.
cap.
goeth
before
the
knowledge
thereof
Serue
our
Lord
with
feare
,
and
reioyce
to
him
with
trembling
,
because
of
euerlasting
life
,
which
God
(
not
lying
)
hath
promised
to
the
children
of
promise
&c.
Of
resurrection
we
cannot
be
confident
and
secure
:
I
acknowledge
my selfe
to
haue
beleeued
in
Christ
,
in
the
power
of
his
resurrection
,
that
I
haue
by●
m●de
partaker
of
his
sufferings
conformable
to
his
dea●h
,
notwithstanding
after
all
these
things
I
am
no●
secure
.
He
that
seemeth
to
stand
,
let
him
looke
he
do
not
fall
:
and
I
feare
least
whilest
I
haue
preached
to
others
,
I
become
a
reprobate
my selfe
.
Gregory
,
S.
Bernard
S.
Hierome
I
contaminated
with
the
filth
of
all
kind
of
sins
,
day
and
night
expect
with
trembling
,
to
render
the
Last
farthing
,
&
the
tyme
in
which
it
shal
be
sayd
to
me
;
Hierome
come
forth
.
Whitak
.
l.
8.
aduer.
Duraeum
.
fol.
618.
&
619.
Abbot
c.
3.
sect.
2.
f.
262.
263.
&
264.
265.
loan
.
3.
v.
15.
Mar.
1.
v.
15.
Mar.
16.
v.
Richard
Field
Robert
Abbot
Whosoeuer
beleeueth
shall
be
saued
,
repent
and
belieue
the
Ghospell
,
and
yee
shal
be
saued
,
is
inuolued
:
belieue
,
&
thou
shalt
be
saued
:
repent
and
beleeue
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
.
Therefore
although
the
Scripture
nameth
not
any
in
particuler
,
yet
it
affoarde●h
euery
one
a
sufficient
warrant
,
that
by
his
repenting
and
beleeuing
,
he
shal
be
saued
.
M.
Abbot
M.
Abbot
Abbot
c.
●
.
Whitak
.
l.
8.
aduers
.
Duraeum
.
Augu.
ep.
That
the
faythfull
man
doth
see
his
fayth
it selfe
,
by
which
he
answereth
that
he
beleeueth
:
If
God
come
to
me
,
I
shall
not
see
him
;
and
if
he
depart
away
from
me
,
I
shall
not
vnderstand
Iob.
9.
v.
11.
Greg.
l.
9.
in
c.
9.
Iob.
c.
10.
&
11.
Aug.
in
psal.
41.
&
serm.
13.
de
verb.
Dom.
Iraen
.
c.
17.
v.
of
Gods
comming
,
and
departure
from
our
soules
,
The
hart
of
man
is
peruerse
&
vnsearchable
,
who
shall
know
it
?
The
hart
of
man
hath
so
many
secret
corners
of
vanity
,
is
Calu.
l.
3.
instit
.
c.
so
full
of
hypocrysy
,
that
it
often
deceaueth
himselfe
.
Experience
sheweth
that
the
reprobate
are
sometyme
moued
with
the
same
feeling
that
the
elect
are
,
so
that
in
their
owne
iudgment
they
nothing
differ
from
the
elect
,
wherefore
it
is
no
absurdity
,
that
the
Apostle
ascribeth
to
them
that
tast
of
the
heauenly
gifts
,
that
Christ
ascribeth
to
them
fayth
for
a
tyme
.
Field
l.
3.
cap.
44.
fol.
forgiue
vs
our
trespasses
The
iustifyed
man
knoweth
that
the
dominion
of
his
sins
is
taken
away
,
and
that
the
guilt
of
condemnation
,
whereunto
they
subiect
such
as
are
vnder
the
dominion
of
them
,
is
already
remoued
,
and
therefore
he
doth
not
desire
,
nor
aske
forgiuenes
of
sinnes
in
this
sort
,
but
the
inherence
of
sins
he
acknowledgeth
in
himselfe
notwithstanding
his
iustification
,
which
still
subiecteth
him
to
Gods
displeasure
,
and
punishments
accompanying
the
same
.
These
thinges
he
desireth
to
be
remoued
,
and
in
this
sense
asketh
forgiuenes
of
his
sinnes
.
M.
Abbot
Abbot
c.
6.
sect.
7.
fol.
Let
him
say
the
sinne
in
part
is
pardoned
,
but
not
wholy
,
and
then
let
him
shew
vs
what
warrant
he
hath
,
that
God
in
that
sort
forgiueth
sinnes
by
patches
and
peeces
,
,
which
because
he
cannot
do
,
let
him
giue
vs
leaue
to
take
him
for
that
,
that
he
sheweth
himselfe
to
be
.
M.
Feild
Feild
in
his
3.
booke
of
the
Church
cap.
16.
Abbot
c.
6.
sess.
Where
sinne
is
forgiuen
,
there
is
no
punishment
,
because
there
is
no
imputation
of
that
to
which
the
punishment
is
due
.
Dauid
:
Destroy
not
O
Psal.
25.
v.
9.
Psal.
50.
v.
13.
Psal.
6.
v.
1.
Psal.
37.
v.
God
my
soule
with
the
impious
,
and
my
life
with
bloudy
men
:
Cast
me
not
away
from
thy
face
:
Lord
rebuke
me
not
in
thy
fury
,
nor
chastize
me
in
thy
wrath
,
Greg
in
1.
psal
poe●
,
vers
.
Lord
,
rebuke
me
not
in
thy
fury
,
nor
chastize
me
in
thy
wrath
,
as
if
she
sayd
more
plainely
:
This
only
with
my
whole
intention
of
hart
I
craue
,
this
incessantly
withall
my
desires
I
couet
,
that
in
the
dreadfull
tryall
thou
neither
strike
me
with
the
reprobate
,
nor
afflict
me
with
the
purging
and
reuenging
flames
.
do
not
aske
forgiuenes
of
sinnes
in
this
sort
.
M.
Abbot
Abbot
c.
3.
fol.
289.
&
Our
prayer
obtayneth
pardon
at
Gods
hands
,
therefore
we
pray
,
and
by
Fayth
do
rest
assured
,
that
vndoubtedly
we
haue
that
for
which
we
pray
.
Secondly
,
we
pray
for
forgiuenes
,
not
that
we
haue
no
assurance
thereof
,
but
for
that
we
desire
greater
assurance
,
and
more
confortable
feeling
thereof
.
The
third
reason
of
our
praying
continually
for
the
forgiuenes
of
our
sinnes
,
is
for
the
obteyning
of
the
fruit
thereof
a
freedome
from
all
miseryes
and
sorrowes
.
M.
Abbots
I
am
not
worthy
to
behould
,
and
looke
on
the
height
of
heauen
,
for
the
multitude
of
myne
iniquityes
&c.
Forgiue
me
,
O
Lord
,
forgiue
me
,
and
destroy
me
not
togeather
with
my
offences
,
neither
reserue
thou
for
euer
,
being
angry
,
euills
for
me
,
neither
damne
me
into
the
lowest
places
of
the
earth
.
Lord
be
mercifull
to
me
a
sinner
.
Luc.
28.
v.
Abbot
ibidem
f.
289.
sect.
4.
fol.
283.
284.
Abbot
sect.
4.
f.
Our
fayth
being
weake
,
giueth
but
weake
assurance
,
and
therefore
we
begge
of
God
that
our
harts
may
be
enlarged
,
that
the
testimony
of
the
spirit
may
more
freely
sound
into
vs
:
That
some
speciall
men
with
the
like
assurance
,
belieue
their
owne
saluation
,
as
they
do
the
doctrine
of
fayth
expressed
in
the
articles
of
the
Creed
.
the
anker
of
our
soules
Hierome
,
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Gregory
Andreas
Vega
Blessed
is
the
man
,
who
is
alwayes
timerous
:
worke
your
saluation
with
feare
and
trembling
.
S.
Gregory
Calu.
in
c.
6.
ad
Heb.
v.
That
God
sprinckleth
the
reprobate
with
some
tast
or
smacke
of
his
grace
,
shi●eth
on
their
minds
with
some
sparks
of
his
light
;
affoardeth
them
some
feeling
of
his
goodnes
,
and
engraueth
in
a
sort
his
word
in
their
souls
.
Otherwise
where
is
that
fayth
for
a
time
,
of
which
S.
Marke
maketh
mention
?
There
is
therefore
Mar.
4.
v.
in
the
reprobate
a
certaine
knowledge
of
God
,
which
after
vanisheth
away
,
either
because
it
tooke
not
so
deep
root
as
it
ought
,
or
because
being
choaked
it
degenerateth
.
And
by
this
bridle
our
Lord
keepeth
vs
in
feare
and
humility
.
And
truly
we
see
how
slippery
and
prone
humane
nature
is
otherwise
to
security
&
foolish
confidence
.
In
this
we
know
that
we
abyde
in
him
,
and
he
in
vs
,
because
he
hath
giuen
vs
of
his
spirit
:
the
spirit
himselfe
giueth
testimony
to
our
spirit
,
that
we
are
the
sonnes
of
God
;
and
if
sonnes
▪
heires
also
.
We
haue
receaued
not
the
spirit
of
this
world
,
but
the
spirit
which
is
in
Fulk
in
c.
8.
ad
Rom.
&
2.
1.
ad
Cor.
K●mnitius
in
examin
.
Con.
Trid.
Calu.
l.
3.
iustit
.
c.
11.
1.
Ioan.
4.
v.
●3
.
Rom.
8.
v.
1●
.
1.
Cor.
2.
v.
12.
1.
Ioan.
5.
v.
19.
●
.
Ioan.
3.
v.
2.
Rom.
8.
v.
38.
Hier.
ep.
ad
Algas
.
quaest.
9.
Ambr.
in
eum
loc.
Vatablus
,
Beza
,
and
Erasmus
in
eum
locum
.
●
.
Cor.
2.
v.
God
,
that
we
may
know
the
thinges
that
are
giuen
vnto
vs
of
God
.
We
know
that
we
are
of
God
,
and
the
whole
is
in
wickednes
:
We
know
that
when
he
shall
appeare
we
shall
be
like
vnto
him
:
for
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
.
I
am
sure
,
that
neither
death
,
nor
life
,
nor
Angells
&c.
shal
be
able
to
separate
vs
from
the
Charity
of
God
.
Hierome
,
S.
Ambrose
Vatablus
,
Bedae
S.
Paul
with
a
wonderfull
tormenting
of
conscience
,
we
mistrust
Reynolds
in
his
5.
conclusion
fol.
still
,
and
stand
in
doubt
of
saluation
M.
Reynoldes
Duraeus
:
Try
your
owneselues
,
if
you
be
in
the
fayth
;
proue
your selues
;
know
you
Cor.
13.
vers.
5.
Cornelius
Cornelij
à
Lapide
in
eum
locum
.
not
that
Christ
Iesus
is
in
you
,
vnles
perhaps
you
be
reprobates
,
S.
Paul
Ioan.
3.
v.
36.
●
.
Ioan.
5.
v.
13.
Rom.
10.
v.
9.
Rom.
9.
v.
33.
Ioan.
3.
v.
15.
16.
Ioan.
6.
v.
He
that
beleeueth
in
the
Sonne
,
hath
life
euerlasting
:
They
that
beleeue
in
the
name
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
are
to
know
,
that
they
haue
eternall
life
:
confesse
with
thy
mouth
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
beleeue
in
thy
hart
that
God
raysed
him
from
the
dead
,
thou
shalt
be
safe
.
He
that
beleeueth
in
Christ
shall
neuer
be
confounded
,
nor
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
:
He
that
beleeueth
in
me
,
shall
neuer
thirst
:
He
that
eateth
this
bread
,
shall
liue
for
euer
.
Cyril
in
Ioan.
or
hath
receaued
the
seed
thereof
,
the
pledge
,
Ioel.
2.
v.
3●
.
Rom.
10.
v.
13.
Prou.
1.
v.
28.
Matth.
7.
vers.
8.
Iac.
4.
v.
Whosoeuer
shall
inuocate
the
name
of
our
Lord
,
shall
be
saued
:
Then
shall
they
inuocate
me
,
and
I
will
not
heare
them
.
Whosoeuer
doth
aske
shall
receaue
you
aske
and
receaue
not
because
you
aske
amisse
,
that
you
may
consume
it
in
your
concupiscences
.
whosoeuer
inuocateth
or
beleeueth
shall
be
saued
,
Hebr.
5.
v.
9.
Rom.
8.
v.
24.
Eccles.
1.
v.
27.
Tob.
12.
v.
He
was
made
,
to
all
that
obey
him
,
cause
of
eternall
saluation
.
By
hope
we
are
saued
The
feare
of
our
Lord
expelleth
sinne
.
Almes-deeds
deliuereth
from
death
Ioan.
10.
v.
27.
28.
Whitak
.
l.
8.
aduers
.
Duraeum
.
Abbot
c
3.
Ioan.
17.
v.
●0
.
21.
Matt.
24.
v.
24.
Rom.
8.
v.
30.
1.
Cor.
1.
v.
My
sheep
heare
my
voice
&c.
and
they
shall
not
peri●h
for
euer
,
&
no
man
shall
plucke
them
out
of
my
hands
:
all
one
with
him
the
elect
to
be
induced
into
errour
:
Whom
he
hath
predestinated
he
hath
called
;
and
whome
he
hath
called
he
hath
iustifyed
and
glorifyed
.
He
confirmeth
and
strengthneth
them
vnto
the
end
.
For
many
are
called
,
but
few
elect
.
fit
and
expedient
to
be
Aug.
tom.
7.
de
corr
.
&
gra.
c.
hidden
in
this
place
,
where
elation
and
pride
is
so
much
to
be
decaded
&c.
That
all
,
euen
those
who
runne
,
may
feare
,
whilest
it
is
concealed
who
shall
ariue
to
the
goale
.
Certaine
of
saluation
Of
remission
of
saluation
Of
finall
perseuerance
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Leo
,
S.
Gregory
Hier.
in
c.
6.
ad
Gal.
August
.
tract
.
●
.
&
8.
in
epist
Ioan.
&
in
psal.
4.
Leo
hom.
2.
defest
.
Pas
.
Greg.
34.
in
Euang.
Dionys
.
de
diuin.
nom
.
cap.
7.
Aug.
in
psal.
88.
Hilar.
in
c.
●
.
Matt.
Cypr.
con
.
Dem●●
.
Aug.
serm.
28.
de
verb.
Dom.
Bernard
.
serm.
59.
in
Cant.
de
Euang.
Sept●●g
.
Pan.
ser.
3.
&
ser
▪
5
de
dedi●
.
Eccl.
Conc.
Trid.
sess.
●
.
●
.
S.
Denis
That
no
man
ought
to
preach
that
with
trepidiation
and
feare
,
of
which
he
ought
not
to
doubt
The
kingdome
of
heauen
,
which
our
Lord
professed
to
be
in
himselfe
,
his
will
is
,
that
it
be
hoped
for
without
any
doubtfullnes
&c.
S.
Cyprian
There
is
with
vs
a
strength
of
hope
,
and
stedfastnes
of
fayth
&c.
a
soule
alwayes
secure
of
God
to
be
our
God
.
To
presume
of
Christs
grace
is
not
arrogancy
,
but
Fayth
.
I
know
whome
I
haue
beleeued
,
and
I
am
certaine
or
sure
,
because
he
hath
adopted
me
in
great
loue
,
because
he
is
true
in
his
promises
&c.
As
no
pious
man
ought
to
doubt
of
the
mercy
of
God
,
of
the
merits
of
Christ
,
of
the
vertue
and
efficacy
of
the
Sacraments
:
so
euery
one
whilest
he
considereth
himselfe
and
his
owne
proper
infirmity
,
and
indisposition
may
tremble
and
feare
,
whether
he
be
in
grace
or
no.
Stapleton
.
l.
9.
de
●●●stifi●
.
c.
Stapl●ton
,
to
be
the
very
roote
and
seminary
of
all
their
heresyes
,
touching
this
point
.
Fulke
in
c
▪
11.
ad
Rom.
sect.
2.
Whitak
.
in
his
answer
to
the
8.
reason
of
M.
Camp
▪
f.
For
he
that
standeth
by
the
grace
of
God
,
whereof
he
is
assured
by
a
liuely
fayth
,
cannot
fall
.
Fayth
is
either
perpetuall
,
or
els
it
is
none
at
al
,
either
it
perseueres
to
the
last
breath
,
or
els
that
which
is
esteemed
for
fayth
,
is
but
some
fancy
.
Where
there
is
true
repentance
,
fayth
,
iustification
,
knowledg
Abbot
.
c.
sect.
10.
f.
322.
Whitak
.
contro
.
2.
q.
5.
p.
236.
Fulk
in
c.
3.
1.
Ioan.
sect.
5.
1.
Tim.
1.
v.
19.
1.
Tim.
4.
v.
1.
1.
Tim.
6.
v.
10.
Apoc.
c.
2.
v.
4.
2.
Tim.
2.
v.
17.
18.
Act.
8.
v.
1●
.
Whitak
.
in
his
answere
to
the
1.
&
8.
reason
of
M.
Campian
l.
8.
aduers
.
Duraeum
.
Abbot
c.
3.
Fulke
in
c.
1.
ad
Tim.
sect.
2.
Act.
8.
v.
of
God
,
there
infallibly
followeth
perseuerance
to
the
end
.
That
sinnes
are
not
hurtfull
to
him
that
doth
belieue
:
that
King
Dauid
was
the
sonne
of
God
,
when
he
committed
adultery
.
Hauing
fayth
,
and
a
good
conscience
,
which
certaine
repelling
haue
made
shipwracke
about
the
fayth
.
In
the
last
tymes
certaine
shall
depart
from
the
fayth
.
The
roote
of
all
euill
is
couetousnes
,
which
certaine
desiring
,
haue
erred
from
the
fayth
.
I
haue
against
thee
a
few
thinges
,
both
because
thou
hast
left
thy
first
Charity
.
Their
speach
spreadeth
as
a
canker
,
of
whome
is
who
haue
erred
from
the
truth
.
Symon
Magus
Symon
also
himselfe
beleeued
D.
Whitaker
,
D.
Abbot
,
Fulke
,
Symon
M●gus
fruitles
,
dead
,
and
counterfeit
.
S.
Paul
That
Symon
Magus
also
belieued
,
and
cleaued
to
Philippe
,
that
he
was
astonished
with
admiration
.
departed
from
their
fayth
,
erred
from
the
fayth
,
made
shipwracke
about
the
fayth
,
It
is
impossible
for
them
that
were
once
Hebr.
6.
v.
illuminated
,
haue
tasted
also
the
heauenly
guift
,
and
were
made
partaker
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
haue
moreouer
tasted
the
good
word
of
God
,
and
the
powers
of
the
world
to
come
,
and
are
fallen
,
to
be
renewed
againe
to
pennance
.
Ezech.
18.
v.
21.
Ezech.
33.
v.
15.
Ioel.
2.
v.
32.
Isa
55.
v.
7.
Ambr.
l.
2.
de
poenit
.
c.
4.
Hier.
ep.
ad
Ocean
.
Aug.
l.
1.
retract
.
c.
If
the
impious
shal
do
pennance
for
all
his
sin
,
which
he
hath
wrought
&c.
liuing
,
he
shall
liue
,
&
shal
not
dye
.
Euery
one
that
shall
inuocate
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
shal
be
saued
.
Let
the
impious
forsake
his
way
,
&
the
vniust
man
his
cogitations
,
&
returne
to
our
Lord
,
and
he
will
haue
mercy
on
him
.
Ambrose
,
S.
Hierome
,
&
S.
Augustine
,
They
were
once
illuminated
haue
tasted
the
heauenly
S.
Chrysostome
the
remission
of
sinnes
but
only
sprinkled
withsome
smacke
,
or
relish
of
grace
,
shined
on
with
some
sparks
of
light
,
lightly
ouerwashed
,
not
throughly
soaked
in
the
waters
of
heauenly
blessing
▪
the
heauenly
Grecè
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
id
est
supercaeleste
donum
.
guift
,
the
powers
of
the
world
to
come
,
made
partakers
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
S.
Anselme
,
Hugo
,
Dionysius
,
Chrys.
in
eum
locum
.
Hier.
l.
3.
cont.
Iou.
Ambros
.
l
:
●
.
de
poen
▪
August
.
in
in●hoatione
ep.
ad
Rom.
Sedulius
,
Primafius
,
&
Theod.
in
eum
loc.
1.
Cor
9.
v.
27.
Chrys.
ho.
1.
in
c.
3.
ad
●hilip
.
&
hom
23.
●
.
ad
Cor.
August
.
apud
Pe●rum
Lum●●●●
.
in
hunc
locum
.
Paulin.
ep.
58.
ad
August
.
2.
Pet.
2.
v.
●1
.
Aug.
defide
&
oper.
c.
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Augustine
,
Sedulius
,
Primasius
,
Theodoret
,
S.
Paul
I
chastize
my
body
,
&
bring
it
into
seruitude
,
least
perhaps
when
I
haue
preached
to
others
my selfe
become
a
reprobate
.
if
S.
Paul
feared
,
how
much
more
we
Heer
may
we
lambes
tremble
when
the
ramme
,
the
guide
of
the
flocke
must
so
labour
&
punish
himselfe
.
S.
Paul
:
It
was
better
for
than
not
to
know
the
way
of
iustice
,
then
after
the
knowledge
to
turne
backe
from
that
holy
commandment
,
which
was
deliuered
to
them
.
S.
Peter
That
of
the
true
prouerbe
is
chaunced
to
them
,
the
Dog
returned
to
his
vomit
,
and
the
Petr.
2.
v.
22.
Ezech.
10.
v.
Sow
washed
into
her
wallowing
in
the
mire
.
If
the
iust
man
turne
away
himself
from
his
iustice
,
&
do
iniquity
according
to
all
the
abhominations
,
which
the
impious
vseth
to
worke
,
shall
he
liue
?
All
his
iustice
which
he
had
done
shall
not
be
remembred
in
the
preuarication
which
he
hath
preuaricated
,
and
in
his
sinnes
which
he
hath
sinned
,
in
them
he
shal
dye
.
Zanchius
ep.
ad
Misc
.
testifyeth
this
of
a
Geneuian
Protestant
Luc.
8.
v.
13.
Ezech.
28.
v.
12.
Greg.
l.
32.
mora
.
c.
28.
alias
24.
25.
Basil
.
in
psal.
32.
Hier.
in
c.
3.
Ozee
.
Damas
.
l.
2.
de
fide
c.
3.
Prosper
.
de
vita
contempl
c.
3.
Anselm
.
in
l.
de
casu
Diabol
.
c.
4
17.
&
That
if
S.
Paul
should
preach
at
the
same
tyme
with
Caluin
,
he
would
leaue
Paul
,
&
giue
eare
to
Caluin
:
S.
Peter
Because
for
a
tyme
they
beleeue
,
and
in
the
tyme
of
tentation
they
reuolt
.
the
signet
of
Gods
similitude
,
full
of
wisedome
&
perfect
in
beauty
,
when
he
walked
in
the
midst
of
fiery
stones
,
S.
Gregory
Iohn
Damascen
,
Prosper
Iudas
also
was
once
a
good
tree
as
chosen
and
good
Reg.
c.
9
v.
2.
2.
Reg.
12.
v.
25.
Cypr.
l.
1.
ep.
5.
August
.
l.
●2
.
cont
.
●aust
.
c.
28
Bern.
epist.
42.
ad
Henric.
Archiep.
Luc.
8.
v.
Amabilis
Domino
,
amiable
to
our
Lord
,
S.
Augustine
Luke
:
They
beleeue
for
a
while
,
but
in
tyme
of
tentation
they
depart
.
From
whence
,
and
whether
do
they
depart
?
From
fayth
truly
to
infidelity
.
Could
they
be
saued
in
that
fayth
,
or
would
they
not
?
If
they
would
not
,
what
iniury
to
our
Sauiour
,
or
what
delight
to
the
tempter
,
that
they
depart
from
hence
where
no
saluation
is
?
For
neither
doth
our
Sauiour
desire
any
thing
,
but
saluation
,
nor
the
malignant
enuye
at
any
thing
but
saluation
.
But
if
they
could
,
how
are
they
either
without
Charity
,
as
long
as
they
are
in
that
fayth
,
when
without
charity
saluation
cannot
be
had
,
or
forsaking
fayth
do
not
also
forsake
charity
,
when
as
charity
and
infidelity
cannot
stand
togeather
?
Some
therfore
reuolt
from
fayth
,
because
verity
auoucheth
it
,
and
by
consequence
from
saluation
,
because
our
Sauiour
rebuketh
it
.
From
whence
we
conclude
,
that
from
Charity
also
,
without
which
saluation
cannot
be
obtayned
,
Apoc.
3.
v.
11.
2.
Ioan.
v.
8.
1.
Cor.
10.
v.
12.
2.
Tim.
2.
v.
5.
Rom.
8.
v.
17.
Matth.
10.
v.
Hold
that
which
thou
hast
,
that
no
man
take
thy
crowne
.
Looke
to
your selues
,
that
you
loose
not
the
things
which
you
haue
wroght
.
S.
He
that
thinketh
himselfe
to
stand
,
let
him
take
heed
least
he
fall
.
He
that
striueth
for
the
maistery
is
not
crowned
,
vnles
he
fight
lawfully
:
If
we
suffer
with
him
,
that
we
may
be
also
glorifyed
with
him
:
He
that
shall
perseuer
to
the
end
,
he
shall
be
saued
.
faythfull
herald
of
all
antiquity
:
Of
the
chiefest
Doctour
that
euer
was
,
or
shal
be
,
excepting
the
Apostles
.
Of
yr
Edwar
.
Hob.
in
his
.
Counter
.
pag.
8.
August
.
de
correp.
&
gra.
c.
13.
Aug.
l.
11.
de
ciuit
.
Dei
c.
12.
Abbot
in
bis
defence
c.
3.
sect.
12.
pag.
that
marble-piller
,
that
glorious
Saint
,
that
euer
admired
Augustine
,
It
is
to
be
beleeued
that
some
of
the
children
of
perdision
receauing
not
the
guift
of
perseuerance
vnto
the
end
,
do
begin
to
liue
in
faych
which
worketh
by
Charity
,
&
for
a
time
do
liue
faithfully
and
iustly
,
and
after
fall
.
holy
men
are
certaine
of
the
reward
of
their
perseuerance
yet
of
their
owne
perseuerance
they
are
found
vncertaine
.
For
what
man
can
know
that
he
shall
perseuere
,
and
hold
on
in
the
action
,
&
increase
of
iustice
vnto
the
end
,
vnles
by
some
reuelation
he
be
assured
therof
from
him
,
who
of
his
iust
but
secret
iudgment
,
doth
not
inform
all
men
of
this
matter
,
but
deceaueth
none
.
that
we
haue
no
certainty
,
or
assurance
of
these
thinges
,
by
apprehension
or
light
of
flesh
and
bloud
,
by
sense
,
reason
,
or
plaine
appearance
,
but
by
fayth
&c.
Neither
is
there
any
necessity
to
restraine
Augustines
wordes
to
extraordinary
reuelation
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Gregory
,
Bernard
,
Prosper
Chrys.
hom
5.
in
c.
1.
ad
Tim.
&
l.
1.
de
compun
.
cordis
.
Hier.
ep
,
127.
ad
Pabiol
.
&
l.
x.
comm.
in
c.
7.
Matth.
Greg.
l.
6.
in
1.
Reg.
Bernar.
ep.
107.
Prosp.
l.
2.
de
vocat
.
gent.
Luth.
de
capt
.
Babil
c.
de
Bapt.
Abbot
.
c.
3.
sect.
10
fol
321.
1.
Ioan.
3.
v.
9.
Psal.
37.
v.
24.
Sect.
9.
f.
318.
Fulke
in
c.
13.
1.
ad
Cor.
sect.
5.
Fulk
in
c.
3
ep.
Ioan.
sect.
5.
1.
Ioan●
3.
v.
14.
&
That
the
faythfull
man
cannot
perish
,
if
he
would
,
how
wickedly
soeuer
he
liue
,
vnles
he
cease
to
beleeue
:
For
thogh
the
iustifyed
by
occasion
fall
,
yet
they
neuer
so
fall
,
but
that
his
seed
remayneth
in
them
.
And
his
hand
is
vnder
to
lift
them
vp
againe
.
When
we
say
that
the
regenerate
man
is
neuer
wholy
cut
off
from
Christ
,
we
meane
as
touching
inward
&
spirituall
grace
.
Though
all
sinne
be
against
fayth
,
and
Charity
,
yet
we
do
not
hold
that
either
fayth
,
or
charity
in
them
that
are
iustifyed
is
vtterly
lost
by
deadly
sin
.
He
which
is
borne
of
God
,
cannot
be
voyd
of
loue
towards
his
neighbour
,
though
he
sinne
particulerly
against
the
rule
of
Charity
.
He
that
loueth
not
abideth
in
death
:
whosoeuer
hateth
his
brother
is
a
murderer
:
And
you
know
that
no
murderer
hath
life
euerlasting
abiding
in
himselfe
.
Fiel
,
l
3.
c.
22.
fol.
Luther
,
A
man
cannot
perish
though
he
would
,
and
how
wickedly
soeuer
he
liue
,
vnles
he
cease
to
beleeue
:
Luther
constantly
teacheth
,
that
iustifying
fayth
cannot
remaine
in
that
man
that
sinneth
with
full
consent
,
nor
be
found
in
that
soule
wherein
are
as
Melancthon
speaketh
following
Augustine
;
that
is
,
sins
raging
,
ruling
,
preuayling
,
laying
wast
,
and
destroying
the
integrity
of
conscience
which
should
resist
against
euill
,
and
condemne
it
.
This
is
all
then
that
Luther
sayth
,
that
no
wickednes
,
which
with
fayth
may
stand
can
hurt
vs
,
as
long
as
fayth
continueth
;
but
if
sinne
once
become
regnant
,
and
so
exclude
fayth
,
we
are
in
the
state
of
damnation
.
namely
that
whosoeuer
(
though
before
iustifyed
In
the
summe
of
the
Confer
.
before
the
Kings
Maiesty
.
41.
42.
fol.
42.
&
fol.
did
commit
any
grieuous
sinne
,
as
adultery
,
murder
,
treason
,
or
the
like
,
did
become
,
ipso
facto
,
subiect
to
Gods
wrath
&
guilty
of
damnation
:
desperate
presumption
Ioan.
4.
v.
15.
&
14.
Ioan
6.
v.
37.
Ioan.
15.
v.
2.
Philip.
1.
v.
6.
Rom.
11.
v.
He
that
shall
drink
of
the
water
that
I
wil
giue
him
shal
not
thirst
for
euer
:
Al
that
the
Father
giueth
me
shall
come
to
me
,
&
him
that
commeth
to
me
I
will
not
cast
forth
.
that
beareth
fruit
the
Father
purgeth
,
that
it
may
bring
forth
more
fruit
:
He
that
hath
begum
a
good
worke
in
you
will
perfect
it
:
Without
repentance
are
the
guifts
and
vocation
of
God
.
Ioan.
3.
v.
9.
Matth.
7.
v.
38.
Ierem.
32.
v.
40.
Abbot
fol.
268.
&
Whitak
.
l.
8.
f.
For
euery
one
that
is
borne
of
God
committeth
not
sin
,
because
his
seed
in
him
abydeth
:
A
good
tree
cannot
yield
euill
fruits
:
I
will
mak
an
euer
lasting
couenant
with
them
,
and
will
not
cease
to
do
them
good
:
I
wil
put
my
feare
into
their
harts
,
that
they
shal
not
depart
fromme
.
M.
Abbot
that
they
The
Hebrew
.
Lebilti
surmehalai
,
ad
non
recedere
à
me
.
The
Greeke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
The
Latin
vt
non
recedant
à
me
:
That
they
reuolt
not
from
me
▪
Aug.
de
na.
&
gra.
c.
54.
l.
2.
de
pec
.
mer.
&
rem
.
c.
7.
de
gra.
Christ
cap.
21.
&
tract.
5.
in
epist.
Ioan.
Hier.
l.
1.
aduers
.
Pelag.
&
2.
ad
Iou.
&
l.
1.
comm.
in
7.
c.
Matt.
Dydim
.
&
Beda
in
illum
locum
Ioan.
Aug.
de
nat.
&
grat
.
c.
14.
Possumus
si
volumus
non
peccare
propter
vim
gratiae
&
in
quantum
in
ea
manemus
.
Chrys.
in
c.
5.
ad
Rom.
Whitak
.
in
his
answere
to
the
8.
reason
of
M.
Campian
.
l.
8.
aduers
Duraeum
fol.
reuol●
not
that
the
faythfull
once
regenerated
,
could
neuer
si
any
more
.
Austine
,
S.
Hierome
,
Dydimus
We
may
if
we
will
not
sinne
,
through
the
force
of
grace
,
&
as
far
forth
as
we
abide
in
it
,
S.
Chrysostome
:
The
grace
of
God
hath
no
end
,
it
knoweth
no
full
point
,
but
it
maketh
progresse
vnto
greater
,
that
true
iustice
increaseth
not
,
but
standeth
at
a
stay
&c.
Calum
,
Bucer
Simon
Magus
Tert.
lib.
de
anima
cap.
Marcion
,
Hermogenes
Aug.
l
:
de
Hares
.
cap.
Whitaker
,
Perkins
,
White
Man
,
sayth
Whitaker
,
lost
his
freedom
by
sinne
:
Fulke
)
is
bound
to
Sinne
,
and
not
free
:
Is
thrall
and
sliue
to
Sinne
:
It
auaileth
to
and
in
his
answere
to
M.
Camp.
first
reason
,
in
his
Reform
.
Catho
.
in
the
Chap.
of
Free-will
.
White
in
the
way
to
the
true
Church
.
nothing
but
to
Sinne
.
In
the
Regenerate
it
hath
some
freedome
and
strength
against
Sinne
,
which
it
hath
not
at
all
in
them
that
are
not
Regenerate
.
Free-will
is
seruile
,
Captiue
,
lost
,
vntill
by
Grace
it
begin
to
be
enlarged
and
restored
.
Iustifying
Grace
A
Liberty
from
Constraint
only
,
and
not
from
Necessity
,
Mans
Freewill
Iustifying
Grace
habituall
Grace
Inherent
Iustice
Actuall
Grace
Sauiour
Christs
He
that
sitteth
in
the
Chaire
of
Pestilence
,
Diuine
Inspirations
Not
knowing
the
Scripturs
Matth.
22.
2.
Petr.
3.
v.
or
willfully
deprauing
them
to
their
owne
perdition
.
Deut.
30
●
vers.
I
call
this
day
Heauen
and
Earth
to
witnesse
,
that
I
haue
set
before
you
Life
and
Death
,
Benediction
and
Malediction
:
therfore
choose
Life
&c.
Thrall
to
transgression
in
the
Bondage
of
Sinne
:
Man
hath
Free-will
&c.
To
which
purpose
is
extant
the
Oracle
of
God
in
Deuteronomie
:
I
haue
placed
before
thee
life
and
death
,
good
and
euill
,
choose
life
.
Choose
this
day
that
which
pleaseth
you
,
whom
you
ought
especially
to
serue
Amos
5.
v.
Iewes
:
Seeke
the
good
and
not
the
euill
:
that
yee
may
liue
.
Reg.
24.
v.
12
13.
3.
Reg.
3.
v.
Aske
what
thou
wilt
Arist.
l.
3.
Eth.
c.
4.
&
5.
Orig.
l.
3.
de
Prin.
c.
1.
Nissen
.
l.
7.
de
phi.
c.
1.
Nazian.
in
Apolog.
Ambros
.
l.
2.
c.
Origen
,
Saint
Gregory
Nissen
,
Saint
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
Saint
Ambrose
,
Eccles.
15.
v.
M.
Campian
hath
set
before
thee
water
and
fire
:
to
which
thou
wilt
stretch
forth
thy
hand
.
Before
man
is
life
and
death
,
good
and
euill
;
that
which
pleaseth
him
,
shall
be
giuen
vnto
him
.
M.
Whitaker
That
place
of
Ecclesiasticus
I
nothing
esteeme
:
neither
Cor.
7.
v.
will
I
beleeue
the
liberty
of
Freewill
,
although
he
affirme
it
a
thousand
times
.
Paul
:
He
that
hath
determined
in
his
heart
being
setled
,
not
hauing
necessity
,
but
hauing
power
of
his
owne
will
,
and
hath
iudged
this
in
his
heart
to
keepe
his
Virgin
,
doth
well
.
Mat.
12.
v.
Remayning
,
did
it
not
remain
to
thee
?
And
being
sold
,
was
it
not
in
thy
power
?
Aug
l.
2
▪
de
Act.
cum
Feli●e
Manich.
c.
4.
Gen.
c.
4.
ver.
not
of
corporall
death
,
but
of
euerlasting
fire
.
Christ
Either
make
the
Tree
good
,
and
his
fruit
good
;
or
make
the
Tree
euill
,
and
his
fruit
euill
.
In
the
Free
will
of
man
,
either
to
choose
good
things
,
and
become
a
good
Tree
:
or
euill
,
&
become
a
bad
Tree
.
Cain
:
If
thou
Amb.
l.
2
l
de
Cain
.
c.
7.
Bern●ser
5.
de
quadrages
.
Ruper
.
l
▪
4.
Comment.
in
Gen.
c.
English
Bible
doe
well
,
shalt
thou
not
receaue
againe
?
And
if
thou
doest
ill
,
shall
not
thy
sinne
forthwith
be
present
at
the
Dore
?
But
the
lust
or
appetite
thereof
shall
be
vnder
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
haue
dominion
ouer
it
.
M.
Whitaker
M.
Fulke
S.
Ambrose
M.
Whitaker
The
lust
thereof
shall
be
vnder
thee
&c.
Also
vnto
thee
his
desire
shall
be
subiect
,
and
thou
shalt
raigne
ouer
him
:
The
dignity
of
the
first
borne
is
giuen
to
Thy
sinne
shall
be
present
at
the
Dore
&c.
And
thou
shalt
rule
ouer
seauenty
Interpreters
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Augustine
,
To
thee
is
the
conuersion
thereof
?
and
thou
shalt
rule
and
master
it
.
vnto
thee
is
the
appetite
therof
,
and
thou
shalt
beare
rule
ouer
it
:
Aben
Ezra
S.
Augustine
Thou
shalt
beare
sway
ouer
it
:
What
?
Ouer
thy
Brother
?
God
forbid
.
Ouer
what
then
,
but
sinne
?
S.
Hierome
:
Because
thou
hast
Freewil
,
I
warne
thee
that
sinne
haue
not
the
Soueraignty
or
Maistership
ouer
thee
,
but
thou
ouer
sinne
.
S.
Iustin
Martyr
:
Vnlesse
man
by
were
able
both
to
eschew
dishonest
things
,
and
follow
good
and
vertuous
,
he
were
without
fault
,
as
not
being
cause
of
those
things
,
which
are
Hilar.
in
Psal.
done
after
what
sort
and
manner
soeuer
.
But
we
teach
that
mankind
by
free
arbitrement
and
free
choice
doth
both
well
and
ill
.
Origen
And
now
(
Israël
)
what
doth
our
Lord
require
at
thy
hands
,
but
only
to
feare
him
&c.
Let
them
be
ashamed
at
these
words
,
who
deny
How
should
God
require
,
vnlesse
man
had
in
his
power
what
he
ought
to
offer
to
God
requiring
?
To
euery
one
of
vs
God
hath
permitted
liberty
of
life
and
iudgment
,
not
tying
vs
to
necessity
on
my
side
.
S.
Augustine
The
Diuine
precepts
themselues
should
not
profit
Aug.
de
gra.
&
l.
Arb.
c.
2.
Idem
l.
2.
contra
Faustum
.
c.
Man
,
vnlesse
he
had
free
liberty
of
will
&c.
Manichee
:
We
put
no
mans
Natiuity
vnder
the
destiny
of
Starres
,
that
we
may
exempt
the
free
liberty
of
the
will
,
by
which
we
lead
a
good
or
bad
life
,
according
to
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
from
all
bond
of
necessity
.
Be
thou
not
vanquished
Rom.
12.
Psal
31.
Prouer.
1●
Psal.
35.
Psal.
of
euill
,
Doe
thou
not
become
like
vnto
a
Horse
or
Mule
&c.
Refuse
not
the
Counsels
of
thy
Mother
.
He
would
not
vnderstand
that
he
might
do
well
.
They
would
not
receaue
discipline
.
And
infinite
such
what
do
they
shew
but
the
free
liberty
of
humaine
will
?
M.
Fulke
Fulke
in
c.
12.
Mat.
sect.
1
&
in
cap.
25.
sect.
enforcement
of
Nature
the
Seruitude
of
sin
S.
Augustine
it
to
proceed
from
Nature
by
creation
of
the
euill
God
:
the
Protestants
M.
Fulke
)
not
from
Nature
,
but
from
the
free
and
sinfull
fall
of
Adam
:
S.
Augustine
Of
Grace
&
Free-will
All
the
ancient
writers
except
Calu.
l.
2.
Instit.
c.
2.
§.
4.
Melanct.
lib.
de
loc.
com
.
Cent.
2.
c.
4.
Col.
55.
Ibid.
Col.
58
Cent.
2.
c.
10.
Col.
227.
or
221.
according
to
another
edit.
c.
4.
Col.
59.
Cent.
3.
c.
4.
Col.
77.
Tertul.
l.
2.
aduers
.
Marc.
l.
de
exhort
.
castitat
.
de
Monog
.
Orig
bo.
9.
innum
.
&
hom.
12.
in
eosd
.
Cypr.
l.
3.
ep.
3.
&
l
3
ad
Quirinum
c.
52.
Methōd
,
in
ser.
de
Resurrect.
Cent.
4.
c.
4.
Col.
291.
printed
at
Basil
1562.
D.
Humfrey
Iesuitis
.
part
.
either
exceeded
,
wauered
,
or
spake
intricately
of
this
matter
.
Presently
after
the
Infancy
of
the
Church
by
Platonicall
Philosophy
Free-will
)
Christian
Doctrine
was
defaced
.
Whatsoeuer
is
extant
in
Commentaries
altogether
sauoureth
of
this
Philosophy
.
Magdeburgian
Centurists
Although
this
age
was
neere
to
the
Apostles
,
yet
the
doctrine
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
began
not
a
little
to
be
darkened
,
for
many
monstrous
opinions
are
commonly
found
vttered
by
the
Doctours
.
there
is
almost
no
point
of
Doctrine
which
so
soone
began
to
be
obscured
as
this
of
Free-will
.
to
wrest
many
sayings
of
the
Prophets
,
of
Christ
,
and
S.
Paul
grosly
,
deducing
from
thence
Free-will
,
not
in
workes
only
,
but
also
in
fayth
.
S.
Clement
he
doth
euery
where
auouch
Free-will
:
that
it
may
appeare
not
only
all
the
Doctors
of
that
age
to
haue
beene
couered
with
those
mists
,
but
that
they
also
were
augmented
in
the
succeeding
ages
.
Tertullian
,
Origen
Lactantius
,
Athanasius
,
Basilius
,
Nazianzenus
,
Epiphanius
,
Hieronymus
,
Gregorius
Nissenus
Free
will
It
cannot
be
denyed
,
but
that
and
others
containe
in
their
writinges
the
opinion
of
Free-will
.
Almost
all
the
Bishops
of
the
Greek
Church
&
Latine
also
,
for
the
most
part
were
spotted
with
the
Doctrine
Whitgif●
in
his
defenc●
against
Cartwright
pag.
453.
D.
Couel●i●●
exam.
p.
●●0
.
Rabby
Moyses
Hardar
.
in
c.
4.
Genes.
Rab.
Akiba
c.
patrum
:
according
as
Paulus
Fabius
iutepreteth
his
words
.
Rab.
Selomo
cited
by
Petrus
Galatinus
.
li.
6.
cap.
6●
de
arcani●
Catho
ver.
Fulke
in
his
defence
of
the
English
translation
pag.
of
Free-will
.
With
the
errour
of
Free-will
,
Doctour
Couell
Rabby
Moyses
Hardarsan
,
Rabby
Akyba
,
Rabby
Selomo
Petrus
Galatinus
M.
Fulke
The
Iewish
Rabbins
Patrons
of
Free-will
doe
erre
.
Plato
,
Aristotle
Philosophers
,
Caluin
Philosophicall
Superstition
They
were
couered
with
the
mists
of
darknesse
Iewish
Rabbins
they
erred
Philosophers
.
They
sauour
of
superstition
:
M.
Field
Field
in
his
3.
Booke
of
the
Church
.
c.
17
f.
after
due
examination
,
betwixt
the
Lutherans
&
Caluinists
touching
the
matter
of
the
Sacrament
,
A
most
Essentiall
Field
in
his
3.
Booke
of
the
Church
c.
42.
f.
170.
Pet.
Mart
in
prae●at
.
l.
cont
Step.
Vinton
.
Luth●in
asser
.
art
36.
Caluin
l.
●
.
Inst.
c.
2.
3.
&
and
Fundament
alivariance
Free-will
is
a
faigned
thing
.
A
vaine
title
&c.
Because
all
things
fall
out
(
as
the
Article
of
condemned
at
rightly
teacheth
)
of
Absolute
Necessity
.
The
will
by
Necessity
is
drawne
or
led
to
euill
.
Because
the
will
,
ordinance
,
and
decree
of
God
is
a
Necessity
of
things
.
M.
Fulke
,
M.
White
Fulke
locis
citatis
.
White
digr
42.
p.
M.
Fulke
M.
White
The
nature
of
free-will
stands
not
in
freedome
from
all
Necessity
,
but
from
all
externall
Constraint
&c.
but
from
Coaction
only
.
Others
contrariwise
dispute
our
will
to
befree
,
not
in
this
respect
,
but
because
it
is
subordinate
to
no
Necessity
&c.
But
such
an
absolute
freedome
there
seemes
not
to
be
.
The
will
to
be
no
otherwise
free
,
but
from
compulsion
:
Because
Gods
will
orders
and
determines
all
wills
,
from
which
determination
no
Creature
is
free
.
Gods
will
is
aboue
ours
,
and
flowes
into
it
,
and
moues
it
,
and
determines
it
.
Whereupon
it
followes
,
that
our
will
,
of
infallible
Necessity
must
needes
●e
moued
and
determined
,
for
Gods
will
cannot
be
in
Ibid.
§.
40.
pag.
Our
will
of
infallible
Necessity
must
needs
be
moued
:
Suarez
i●
opus
.
Theo●og
.
l.
1.
c.
10.
&
13.
&
in
breu
.
resol
.
§
,
M.
Field
Cor.
12.
v.
6.
Isay
.
26
v.
12.
Hierem.
1●
▪
v.
All
in
all
things
he
doth
worke
.
All
our
workes
(
O
Lord
)
thou
hast
wrought
in
vs
.
I
know
(
O
Lord
)
that
mans
way
is
not
in
his
owne
handes
:
nor
in
his
power
to
direct
his
steps
&c.
Fulke
in
c.
8.
Io.
sect.
2.
in
cap.
9.
ad
Rom.
sect.
7.
&
in
c.
2.
2.
ad
Tim.
sect.
1.
Augu.
de
verbo
Domini
ser.
2.
Idēin
Ench.
ad
Lauren.
cap.
30.
Aug.
l.
de
Natu.
&
Grat.
cap.
contingent
contingently
S.
Augustine
Man
when
he
was
created
,
receaued
great
strength
of
Free-will
,
but
by
sinning
he
lost
it
.
Man
abusing
his
Free-will
,
lost
both
himselfe
and
it
.
Nature
and
Grace
Habendi
plenam
cum
immortalitate
iustitiam
:
Of
hauing
full
and
perfect
Iustice
with
immortality
.
He
lost
his
Free-will
of
louing
God
by
the
grieuousnes
of
his
first
sinne
.
He
lost
his
Free-will
of
beginning
or
performing
any
good
and
pious
deed
.
He
lost
his
Free-will
of
fulfilling
the
Commandments
of
God
,
of
vanquishing
all
tentations
,
of
perseuering
still
in
the
state
of
Innocency
,
in
which
he
was
created
:
This
is
not
Aug.
lib
de
bono
perseue
.
cap.
in
the
forces
of
Freewil
as
now
they
are
,
it
was
in
man
bedore
his
fal
.
He
that
doth
sinne
,
is
the
seruant
of
sin
.
You
are
seruants
of
that
to
which
you
obey
.
Seruants
of
corruption
.
S.
Augustine
:
I
say
Free-will
,
but
not
made
free
.
Free
from
iustice
,
but
slaue
of
sinne
.
M.
Fulke
Augustine
:
Free-will
being
made
captiue
,
auayleth
nothing
but
to
sinne
.
S.
Augustine
to
nothing
appertayning
to
Saluation
,
or
damnation
,
but
only
to
Sinne
.
S.
Ambrose
,
Rupertus
S.
Augustine
By
which
men
sinne
,
chiefly
all
who
sinne
with
delight
.
God
doth
iustly
vrge
vs
with
his
Precept
,
who
preuenteth
vs
with
his
grace
,
The
Father
of
mercyes
,
and
God
of
all
comfort
and
consolation
,
Aug.
l.
1.
ad
Bonifa
.
cap.
By
their
own
will
are
detayned
in
sinne
:
by
their
owne
will
,
are
tumbled
headlong
from
sinne
to
sinne
.
man
wants
the
dutyes
of
Fayth
,
because
till
the
Sonne
hath
made
him
free
,
he
must
needes
be
a
seruant
to
sinne
.
M.
Fulke
It
lyeth
not
in
the
freedome
of
mans
will
to
giue
consent
to
Gods
calling
.
It
lyeth
not
in
mans
to
follow
the
motion
of
God
.
Man
hath
no
vntill
it
be
freed
.
Mans
will
worketh
nothing
in
our
conuersion
,
vntill
it
be
conuerted
.
M.
White
Our
will
when
Grace
first
enters
is
meerely
passiue
&c.
As
my
paper
whereon
I
am
writing
,
receaueth
the
inke
passiuely
,
and
bringeth
nothing
of
it
to
the
writing
&c.
Whence
it
followeth
,
that
in
those
whome
God
effectually
will
renew
,
their
will
can
make
no
resistance
,
as
my
paper
cannot
reiect
my
writing
.
the
Gentills
by
the
force
of
Nature
,
Trent
,
nor
the
Iewes
by
the
letter
of
Law
,
could
arise
ou●
Conc.
Trid.
sect.
6.
can
.
●
&
of
that
sinnefull
state
&c.
except
God
the
Father
,
when
the
happy
fulnesse
of
tyme
was
come
,
had
sent
his
only
Sonne
to
redeeme
both
Iewes
and
Gentils
,
and
make
vs
all
his
adopted
children
.
The
endeauours
of
Freewill
are
both
voyd
and
frustrate
,
vnles
they
be
ayded
,
and
none
at
all
,
vules
they
be
stirred
vp
by
him
.
Iuc
.
c.
Maldon
.
in
c.
10.
Luc.
ver.
30.
fol.
222.
Ioa.
c.
Sauiour
Christ
Lazarus
come
forth
Thom.
1.
2.
quest.
85.
Dionys
.
c.
4.
de
diuinominib
.
Concilium
.
〈…〉
c.
1.
Tridentinum
.
ses
.
6.
cap.
whole
and
vncorrupted
S.
Dionyse
M.
Fulke
Tridentine
Councells
Non
extinctum
,
sed
attenuatum
:
Not
extinguished
,
but
weakned
and
diminished
Prophets
,
Apostles
Returne
yee
,
and
doe
penance
.
Returne
vnto
me
withall
your
heart
.
Returne
o
Israël
&c.
Cease
to
doe
euill
,
and
learne
to
doe
good
.
Rise
thou
that
sleepest
,
and
arise
from
the
Dead
,
and
Christ
will
illuminate
thee
.
If
yee
wil
,
and
shall
giue
eare
vnto
me
,
yee
shall
eat
the
good
Ezec.
18.
30
Ioel
2.
12.
Iere.
3.
12.
Isa.
1.
16.
Eph.
5.
14.
Isa.
1.
19.
Mat.
16.
24.
Apoc.
things
of
the
earth
&c.
If
any
man
will
come
after
me
&c.
I
stand
at
the
dore
and
knocke
.
If
any
man
shall
heare
my
voice
and
open
the
gate
,
I
will
enter
into
him
.
Our
Lord
expecteth
to
haue
mercy
vpon
you
.
Doest
thou
contemne
the
riches
of
his
goodnesse
,
and
patience
,
and
longanimity
,
not
knowing
that
the
benignity
of
God
bringeth
thee
to
Penance
?
Why
will
yee
die
ô
house
of
Israël
&
c.
?
Returne
and
liue
.
Why
art
thou
angry
?
And
why
is
thy
countenance
fallen
?
This
day
if
yee
shall
heare
the
voice
of
our
Lord
,
harden
not
your
hearts
&c.
Be
not
stiffe
necked
as
your
Fathers
were
&c.
How
often
would
I
gather
together
thy
children
,
as
the
Henne
doth
gather
together
her
Chickens
vnder
her
wings
,
and
thou
wouldest
not
?
All
the
day
I
stretched
forth
my
Isa.
30.
18.
Rom.
hands
to
a
people
incredulous
.
I
haue
called
,
and
yee
haue
refused
.
Eze●b
.
18.
31.
&
32.
Gen.
c.
4.
6.
Psal.
94
8.
2.
Paralip
.
●
.
38.
Mat.
c.
23.
37.
Isa.
65.
2.
Prou.
c.
S.
Iohn
Apostle
S.
Paul
S.
Iohn
of
Christ
,
and
those
that
beleeued
in
his
name
:
He
gaue
them
power
to
be
made
the
Sonnes
of
God
.
S.
Paul
:
If
any
man
shall
cleanse
himselfe
from
these
,
he
shall
be
a
vessell
vnto
Tim.
2.
21.
Collos.
3.
9.
10
Ioa.
Colossians
:
Cast
off
the
old
man
,
and
put
on
the
new
our
Sauiour
Christ
:
Worke
not
the
meate
that
perisheth
,
but
that
endureth
to
life
euerlacting
.
Free
will
Workemen
,
his
Coadiutours
,
and
Collabourers
.
S.
Paul
:
I
haue
laboured
more
abundantly
then
all
they
:
yet
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
with
me
The
grace
of
God
which
was
present
to
me
,
S.
Paul
The
Syriake
hath
Hham●i
▪
mecum
.
Sap.
c.
9.
10.
Aug.
l.
de
Gra.
&
lib.
arb
c.
15
Aug
l.
50.
hom
ho.
16.
Aug.
l.
2.
cont
▪
2.
ep.
Pelag.
c.
The
goodnesse
or
benignity
of
God
with
me
.
Send
Wisdome
out
of
thy
holy
heauens
,
that
shee
may
be
with
me
,
and
labour
with
me
.
S.
Augustine
Apostle
:
Neither
the
Grace
of
God
alone
,
nor
he
alone
;
but
the
Grace
of
God
with
him
.
S.
Augustine
Free-will
.
God
hath
left
it
in
thy
owne
free
choise
,
to
whom
thou
wilt
prepare
a
place
,
to
God
or
to
the
Diuel
.
When
thou
hast
prepared
it
,
he
that
inhabiteth
,
shall
beare
sway
therein
.
Man
prepareth
his
heart
,
yet
not
without
the
aide
of
God
,
who
toucheth
the
heart
.
who
doth
not
see
euery
man
to
come
,
or
not
to
come
by
In
them
,
who
are
saued
Aug.
in
Psa.
by
Election
of
Grace
,
God
the
ayder
worketh
both
the
will
,
&
operation
or
perfourmance
thereof
.
S.
Augustine
that
is
ayded
,
doth
also
by
himselfe
worke
some
thing
.
S.
Irenaeus
,
S.
Cyprian
,
S.
Hierome
,
Ambrose
,
S.
Chrysostome
He
admitteth
Free-will
in
spirituall
actions
.
Cyprian
,
Tertullian
,
S.
Clement
Alexandrinus
,
Origen
,
S.
Iustine
,
Athenagoras
,
Centu.
cen.
2.
c.
10.
col.
221.
Osiand
.
cen.
2.
l.
4.
cap.
4.
In
the
Apologie
tract
.
1.
Sect.
3.
subdiuis
.
5.
Caluin
.
l.
2
Instit.
c.
3.
§.
7.
&
Protestants
Apology
S.
Augustine
Caluin
That
the
will
prepared
by
our
Lord
doth
accompany
him
in
working
:
God
mooueth
the
will
,
not
as
it
hath
beene
taught
and
beleeued
for
many
ages
,
that
it
is
after
in
our
choise
to
obey
or
resist
the
motion
,
but
effectually
working
it
.
Therefore
that
so
often
repeated
by
is
to
be
abandoned
:
Whom
he
draweth
,
he
draweth
willing
to
be
drawen
.
S.
Augustine
God
for
many
ages
,
both
taught
and
beleeued
.
M.
Fulke
To
consent
to
Gods
calling
,
or
not
to
consent
,
lieth
in
a
mans
owne
will
.
M.
Fulke
:
It
lieth
not
in
the
freedome
of
mans
will
to
giue
consent
to
Gods
calling
.
That
mans
will
is
holpen
by
Gods
grace
:
Fulke
:
His
Grace
doth
not
only
helpe
,
but
wholy
conuert
man
.
Iohn
:
They
could
not
beleeue
.
If
any
man
aske
why
they
could
not
beleeue
,
I
answere
roundly
:
Because
they
would
not
.
M.
Fulke
:
They
neither
would
,
nor
could
be
willing
,
because
they
were
reprobate
.
Fulke
in
c.
12.
Ioa.
sect.
3.
Nys
.
l.
9.
de
Phi.
c.
Gregory
Nissen
It
is
necessary
that
he
who
consulteth
should
be
Lord
and
Owner
of
his
actions
.
For
if
he
be
not
Lord
and
Master
of
his
actions
,
he
consulteth
in
vaine
&c.
But
to
haue
dominion
and
rule
ouer
our
actions
is
altogether
the
property
of
Free-will
.
Clement
Alexandrinus
,
Origen
Irenaeus
:
If
it
were
not
in
our
power
to
doe
these
things
or
not
to
doe
them
,
what
cause
had
the
Apostle
and
our
Lord
himselfe
Iraen
.
l.
4.
cap.
72.
Clem.
Alex
.
lib.
2.
strom
.
Orig.
Phil.
cap.
long
before
to
giue
counsaile
what
things
we
should
doe
,
what
leaue
vndone
?
Neyther
dispraise
,
nor
honours
,
nor
punishments
were
iust
,
if
the
soule
had
not
free
power
.
When
our
Lord
giueth
Commandments
,
what
other
thing
doth
he
insinnate
,
then
that
it
is
in
our
power
to
performe
the
things
we
are
commanded
.
The
Diuell
suggesteth
vnto
thee
the
thoughts
of
wantonnesse
,
if
thou
wilt
,
thou
entertaynest
,
if
not
,
thou
withstandest
them
.
For
if
of
necessity
thou
shouldest
commit
fornication
,
to
what
end
hath
God
prepared
the
torments
of
Cyr.
Hieros
.
Cateches.
Hell
?
And
if
thou
liue
vprightly
by
nature
and
not
by
will
,
why
hath
he
reserued
the
Crownes
of
Heauen
?
The
sheepe
is
a
milde
and
innocent
beast
:
yet
is
not
for
her
mildnes
crowned
.
Vnlesse
the
motion
whereby
the
will
is
led
to
and
fro
were
voluntary
,
and
rested
in
our
owne
power
,
man
should
neyther
be
prayse-worthy
,
Aug.
l.
3.
de
lib.
arbit
.
cap
turning
as
it
were
the
thinge
of
his
will
to
heauenly
things
:
nor
worthy
of
blame
,
winding
it
downe
to
earthly
.
Nor
to
be
admonished
at
all
&c.
But
whosoeuer
thinketh
that
man
is
not
to
be
admonished
&c.
deserueth
to
be
banished
out
of
the
company
of
men
.
Mat.
cap.
6.
vers.
To
adde
to
his
stature
one
Cubite
.
Eus.
l.
6.
de
praepar
.
Euang.
cap.
English
Protestants
For
who
accounteth
it
not
Augustine
)
a
foolish
thing
to
guie
Commaundments
point
touching
free-will
vnto
him
,
who
hath
no
freedome
to
execute
what
he
is
commaunded
:
and
an
vniust
thing
to
condemne
him
,
who
hath
no
power
to
fulfill
the
precepts
imposed
vpon
him
.
S.
Augustine
no
man
vnwilling
doth
good
,
although
the
thing
be
good
which
he
doth
.
Sins
,
except
there
were
Freewill
in
vs
,
were
no
sinnes
.
Neyther
Synne
nor
well-doing
can
be
iustly
imputed
vnto
any
man
,
who
of
his
proper
will
doth
nothing
.
Therfore
both
sinne
and
well
doing
is
in
the
free
arbitrement
of
the
will
.
Caluin
,
Fulke
,
Perkins
That
sinne
is
iustly
imputed
vnto
man
deteyned
in
the
seruitude
thereof
,
because
he
freely
through
his
owne
fault
fell
into
that
captiuity
and
thraldome
by
the
fall
of
Adam
.
S.
Augustine
Man
sinning
doth
truly
sinne
,
because
he
voluntarily
and
willingly
offendeth
;
not
only
in
Adam
,
but
also
in
himselfe
by
his
owne
voluntary
and
proper
will
.
Sinne
is
so
voluntary
,
that
except
it
were
voluntary
,
it
were
no
Sinne
.
S.
Paul
ad
Phil.
v.
14.
Fulke
in
c.
5.
ad
Gala.
sect.
1.
&
in
cap.
7.
ad
Rom.
sect.
9.
&
in
c.
11.
Apoc.
sect.
11.
Aug.
tom.
6.
cont.
Fortunat.
Manich.
disputa
1.
Aug.
l.
3.
de
li.
arb.
c.
cap.
3.
Arist.
l.
3.
Eth.
c.
4.
&
Without
thy
counsell
I
would
do
nothing
,
that
thy
good
might
be
,
not
as
it
were
of
necessitie
,
but
voluntarie
.
Not
by
constraint
necessary
thraldome
:
By
miserable
captiuity
.
He
that
is
forced
by
Necessity
to
do
any
thing
,
doth
not
sinne
:
but
he
that
sinneth
,
sinneth
by
his
free-will
.
He
doth
not
euill
,
oho
doth
nothing
by
his
will
.
Our
will
were
no
will
at
all
(
except
it
were
in
our
power
,
but
because
it
is
in
our
power
,
it
is
freeto
vs
.
Morall
Philosophy
S.
Augustine
Aug.
tom.
1
,
de
ver.
Relig.
c.
Men
could
not
serue
God
freely
,
if
they
serned
him
not
by
Will
,
but
by
Necessity
.
Aug.
de
duab
.
animabus
eont
.
Manichaeo●
.
cap.
Neyther
need
we
ransacke
obscure
and
antique
volumes
to
learne
,
that
no
man
is
worthy
of
dispraise
or
punishment
,
who
performeth
not
that
which
he
cannot
doe
:
For
doe
not
shepheards
vpon
the
downessing
these
thinges
?
Doe
not
Poets
vpon
the
stages
act
them
?
Doe
not
the
vnlearned
in
their
meetinges
,
and
the
learned
in
their
libraries
acknowledge
them
?
Doe
not
Maisters
in
Schooles
,
and
Prelats
in
the
pulpits
;
and
finally
all
mankind
throughout
the
whole
world
professe
and
teach
this
?
of
the
most
excellent
worke
or
gift
of
God
,
S.
Augustine
,
The
merit
of
doing
well
,
The
Diuine
precept
of
repentance
and
knowledge
it selfe
of
sinne
.
Grace
of
God
be
not
Augustine
)
how
doth
he
saue
the
world
?
And
if
there
be
not
Freewill
,
how
doth
he
iudge
the
world
?
Where
Necessity
is
there
is
neyther
damnation
nor
crowne
.
Take
away
Freewill
and
there
remayneth
nothing
that
can
be
saued
:
take
away
Grace
,
and
nothing
remayneth
whereby
Saluation
can
be
attayned
.
Eph.
2.
v.
1.
Luc.
15.
v.
24.
Hier.
18.
6.
Rom.
9.
20.
21.
Eccles
When
you
were
dead
by
your
offences
and
Sinnes
,
&c.
My
Sonne
was
dead
,
and
is
reuiued
.
As
clay
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Potter
:
so
we
in
the
hands
of
our
Lord
But
as
the
clay
worketh
nothing
,
and
the
dead
man
concurreth
not
to
the
receiuing
of
life
:
so
neyther
the
will
of
man
dead
to
sinne
,
doth
any
way
cooperate
to
the
recouery
of
Grace
.
Potters
clay
Salomon
:
As
the
riuers
of
water
:
so
is
the
hart
of
the
King
●rouer
.
●●
.
vers.
in
the
hand
of
our
Lord
;
whither
soeuer
he
will
,
he
shal
incline
it
.
Fulke
in
c
2.
ad
Rom
sect
.
M.
Fulke
I
suppose
there
was
neuer
man
so
mad
to
say
,
that
a
man
hath
no
more
Free-will
then
a
peece
of
clay
.
Free-will
.
M.
White
§.
40.
digres●
42.
●
.
Whitaker
.
l.
1.
cont.
Dur.
p.
72
;
Gen.
6.
v.
5
In
the
Bible
set
forth
by
order
of
his
Maiesty
an
.
Dom
1612.
Pererius
l.
in
Gen.
dis
▪
4.
&
5.
Valen.
in
1.
2.
dis.
6.
q
▪
12.
〈…〉
del
Rio
in
his
gl●●●
.
litter●
.
vp
▪
on
this
place
.
Phil.
M.
Whitaker
Moyses
,
The
malice
of
men
was
much
on
the
earth
,
and
all
the
cogitation
of
their
hart
was
bent
to
euill
at
alltymes
.
euery
imagination
of
the
thoughts
of
his
hart
was
only
●uill
continually
.
Pererius
,
Valentia
,
Martinus
del
Rio
,
S.
Paul
All
seeke
the
things
,
that
are
their
owne
,
and
not
the
things
which
are
Iesus
Christs
.
All
the
cogitation
of
their
heart
was
bent
to
euill
:
Noe
was
a
iust
and
perfect
man
in
his
generation
.
signifieth
he
was
compleately
furnished
with
all
perfection
.
M.
Whitaker
D.
Whithaker
D.
Fulke
Faith
is
not
of
him
that
willeth
;
nor
of
him
that
runneth
;
but
is
the
gift
of
God
.
It
is
God
S.
Augustine
)
who
worketh
in
you
both
to
will
,
and
to
worke
according
to
his
good
will
.
God
bringeth
to
passe
that
we
be
willing
.
M.
Whitaker
S.
Ambrose
Without
me
you
can
doe
nothing
.
M.
White
hath
of
it selfe
eyther
some
strength
though
small
,
or
none
at
all
.
If
any
;
then
Christ
sayd
not
true
,
Without
me
yee
can
doe
nothing
.
If
none
;
then
where
is
will
,
and
the
cooperation
there
of
with
Gods
grace
?
&c.
M.
White
We
are
not
sufficient
to
thinke
any
thing
of
our selues
,
as
of
our selues
I
can
do
all
things
in
him
that
strengtheneth
me
.
●●ght
of
Glory
M.
Fulkes
is
the
gift
of
God
:
It
is
not
of
him
that
runneth
,
Fulke
vbi
supra
.
Whitaker
loco
citato
.
1.
Cor.
2.
v.
14.
ad
Phil.
M.
Whitaker
S.
Paul
vnderstand
the
things
of
God
,
by
him
the
will
and
deed
is
wrought
in
vs
,
Act.
17.
ver.
Aug.
tom.
3.
de
spir.
&
litt
.
c.
30.
Aug.
tom.
7.
de
pecca
.
mer
▪
&
remis
.
l.
2.
c.
Doe
we
euacuate
by
Grace
?
God
forbid
.
But
we
rather
establish
it
.
We
ought
not
to
so
defend
Grace
,
that
we
may
seeme
to
take
away
nor
so
maintaine
that
we
be
iudged
through
proud
impiety
,
vngratfull
to
Gods
Grace
,
Psal.
50.
12.
Ezech.
18.
31.
1.
Cor.
12.
v.
6
Phil.
2.
12.
Psal.
84.
5.
Eccies
.
Psal.
118.
59.
Psal.
118.
38.
Psal
118.
112.
White
§
40.
disgres
.
42.
fol.
282.
1.
Cor.
Create
a
cleane
hart
in
me
ô
God
:
and
renew
a
right
spirit
in
my
bowels
.
Make
to
your
selnes
a
new
hart
,
and
a
new
spirit
.
S.
Paul
All
in
things
he
doth
worke
:
with
seare
and
trembling
worke
your
saluation
.
Conuert
vs
ô
God
our
Sauiour
.
Returne
vnto
our
Lord
&
forsake
thy
sinnes
.
I
haue
conuerted
and
turned
my
steppes
to
thy
Commandements
.
Incline
ô
Lord
my
hart
vnto
thy
lawes
:
I
haue
inclined
my
hart
to
keepe
thy
Lawes
.
But
if
this
be
true
M.
White
)
when
the
Apostle
demandeth
:
who
hath
seperated
thee
?
what
hast
thou
,
which
thou
hast
not
receiued
?
I
may
answere
:
I
haue
seperated
my selfe
,
by
doing
that
which
was
in
my selfe
to
doe
.
Psal.
58.
11.
Rom.
8.
16.
Psal.
69.
v.
1.
ad
Rom.
8.
26.
Ibid.
preuenting
Grace
Misericordia
eius
prae●eniet
me
:
His
mercy
shall
goe
before
me
.
S.
Paul
:
It
is
not
of
the
willer
,
nor
of
the
runner
,
but
of
God
that
sheweth
mercy
.
concomitant
Grace
Incline
vnto
my
ayde
ô
God
:
●
Lord
make
hast
to
helpe
me
.
The
spirit
helpeth
our
infirmity
To
them
that
loue
God
,
all
thinges
cooperate
vnto
good
.
S.
Iohn
Apocalips
:
I
stand
at
the
doore
and
knocke
.
If
any
man
shall
heare
my
voyce
,
and
open
the
gate
,
I
will
enter
into
him
&c.
preuenting
,
exciting
,
or
illuminating
Grace
cooperating
Grace
Dauid
:
His
mercy
also
will
follow
me
Psal.
22.
26.
August
.
in
Enchi
.
c.
32.
Fulg●n
.
l.
1.
ad
Monim●m
c.
9.
Conc.
Trid.
ses
.
Augustine
,
Fulgentius
Trent
;
The
diuine
vertue
or
influence
of
grace
,
deriued
from
Christ
our
head
,
goeth
before
,
accompanieth
,
and
followeth
all
our
good
workes
.
The
In
vs
,
without
vs
In
vs
,
with
vs
In
vs
,
by
vs
M.
Fulke
vide
Aug.
l.
de
gra.
&
l.
arb.
c.
16.
&
●
17.
&
Vasqui●
in
1.
1.
Disput.
185.
c.
6.
Aug.
l.
de
gra.
&
l.
arb.
c.
9.
Aug.
de
natu
.
&
gra.
c.
Manichies
:
Not
because
the
Apostle
saith
;
It
is
God
that
worketh
in
you
both
to
will
and
performe
,
must
we
thinke
he
taketh
away
For
if
it
were
so
,
then
would
not
he
a
little
before
haue
willed
them
to
worke
their
owne
saluation
with
feare
and
trembling
.
For
when
they
be
commanded
to
worke
,
their
is
called
vpon
:
but
,
with
trembling
and
feare
is
added
,
least
by
attributing
their
well-doing
to
themselues
,
they
might
be
proud
of
their
good
deedes
,
as
though
they
were
of
themselues
.
We
take
not
away
the
liberty
of
the
will
,
but
we
preach
the
grace
of
God
.
And
whom
doe
these
Graces
profit
,
but
him
that
willeth
,
and
him
that
humbly
willeth
?
Nothim
that
presumeth
and
boasteth
of
the
forces
of
his
will
,
as
though
that
alone
auailed
to
the
perfection
of
Iustice
.
entierly
and
perfectly
good
which
may
eyther
please
God
or
fulfill
his
law
.
that
all
the
actions
and
thoughts
of
the
iust
,
are
stayned
with
sinne
,
and
euery
sinne
little
or
great
,
wittingly
or
vnwittingly
done
,
is
a
breach
of
the
law
.
that
not
only
our
consent
to
euill
motions
which
inuade
our
mindes
,
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
4.
sect.
10.
fol.
but
the
very
inuasions
and
prouocations
themselues
,
which
vnvoluntarily
assault
vs
,
are
true
preuarications
and
formall
transgressions
.
Malac.
3.
v.
4.
Philip.
4.
v.
18.
1.
Petr.
2.
v.
5.
1.
Pet.
2.
v.
4.
August
.
●le
decal
.
&
conuen
.
10.
Plagarum
cum
illo
c.
7.
4
Reg.
20.
v.
3.
4.
Reg.
12.
v.
2.
Ibidem
c.
15.
v.
●
4.
Reg.
22
v.
2.
4.
Reg.
23.
v.
32.
4.
Reg.
14.
v.
The
sacrifice
of
Iuda
,
and
Hierusalem
shall
please
our
Lord
.
S.
Paul
An
odour
of
sweetnes
,
an
acceptable
sacrifice
pleasing
God
.
to
offer
spirituall
hostes
acceptable
to
God
the
incorruptibility
of
a
quiet
and
modest
spirit
,
which
is
rich
in
the
sight
of
God
:
Rich
not
before
men
,
but
before
God
,
and
where
God
seeth
,
there
rich
.
I
beseech
thee
,
o
Lord
,
remember
I
pray
thee
how
I
haue
walked
before
thee
in
truth
,
and
in
a
perfect
hart
,
and
haue
done
that
which
is
liked
before
thee
.
Ioas
did
right
before
our
Lord
all
the
dayes
that
Ioyada
the
Priest
taught
him
.
And
he
did
that
which
was
liked
before
our
Lord
,
He
did
that
which
was
liked
before
our
Lord
,
and
walked
in
all
the
wayes
of
Dauid
his
father
:
he
declined
not
to
the
right
hand
,
nor
to
the
left
.
And
he
did
that
which
was
euill
before
our
Lord
.
He
did
not
that
which
was
pleasing
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
Reg.
16.
v.
his
God
,
as
Dauid
his
Father
.
Fulke
loc●
citat
.
inc.
13.
ad
Rom.
sect.
1.
in
c.
3.
ep.
1.
Ioan
.
sect.
6.
Abbot
c.
4.
sect.
44.
f.
579.
&
sect.
49.
f.
602.
Whitak
.
l.
8.
aduers
.
Duraeum
.
pa.
702.
Gen.
6.
v.
9
Chrys.
hom.
23.
in
Gen.
Ambr.
l.
de
Noê
&
Arc.
c.
4.
Hier.
trad.
haebr
.
in
Gen.
&
Greg.
l.
5.
moral
.
&
36
in
3.
Iob.
Gen
7.
v.
1.
Gen.
17.
v.
1.
1.
Cor.
2●
v.
6.
Matt.
19.
v.
21.
Item
.
Matt.
5.
v.
Ioas
,
Azarias
imperfectly
,
rawly
,
weakely
.
For
so
long
as
we
liue
heere
,
charity
is
neuer
perfect
in
vs
as
it
ought
to
be
,
neyther
can
any
perfect
good
worke
be
effected
by
vs
.
Noë
was
a
iust
and
perfect
man
in
his
generation
,
S.
Chrysostome
That
he
was
perfect
in
euery
vertue
,
which
was
requisite
for
him
to
haue
.
He
was
praysed
not
by
the
nobility
of
his
birth
,
but
by
the
merit
of
his
iustice
and
perfection
.
S.
Hierome
I
haue
seene
thee
iust
in
my
sight
in
this
generation
.
Walke
before
me
&
be
perfect
.
We
speake
wisedome
among
the
perfect
.
If
thou
wilt
be
perfect
,
sell
the
things
that
thou
hast
&c.
be
you
perfect
as
also
your
heauenly
father
is
perfect
.
Patience
haue
a
perfect
worke
,
that
you
may
be
perfect
&
entire
,
fayling
in
nothing
.
was
not
weakned
in
faith
:
in
the
promise
also
of
God
he
staggered
not
by
distrust
,
but
was
strengthned
in
faith
most
fully
knowing
.
Iac.
●
.
v.
4.
Rom.
4.
v.
19.
20.
21.
1.
Ioan.
2.
v.
5.
Ibid.
c.
4.
v.
He
that
keepeth
his
word
in
him
in
very
deed
the
Charity
of
God
is
perfected
:
If
we
loue
one
another
,
God
abydeth
in
vs
,
and
his
Charity
in
vs
is
perfected
.
Greater
loue
then
this
no
man
hath
,
that
a
man
yield
his
life
for
his
friendes
.
Ioan.
15.
v.
that
not
only
the
Charity
of
Christ
,
but
the
Charity
also
August
.
tract
.
5.
&
.
6.
in
1.
Ioan
.
c.
3.
Item
l.
de
perf
.
iust
.
tom.
3.
ex
sent
.
sent
311.
despir
.
&
lit
.
c.
5.
&
vlt.
l.
de
doct.
Chri.
cap.
39.
l.
1.
de
pec
.
mer
23.
&
remis
.
c.
Hiero.
l.
2.
comm.
in
lament
.
Ierem
.
haec
de
Hier.
Cent.
4.
c.
10.
col
.
Steuen
,
the
charity
of
Paul
was
perfect
in
this
life
,
He
is
truly
and
not
in
part
perfect
,
who
disgesteth
in
the
wildernes
the
discomfort
of
solitude
,
and
in
the
Couent
or
Monastery
,
the
infirmities
of
the
brethren
with
equall
magnanimity
.
Iohn
Baptist
,
S.
Peter
S.
Paul
.
They
please
him
as
if
they
were
entiere
and
pure
,
because
he
looketh
vpon
our
persons
,
&
he
doth
not
make
search
into
the
worth
,
and
merit
of
the
worke
.
entiere
and
pure
Mary
Magdelens
Act.
c.
10
▪
v.
He
that
feareth
God
,
and
worketh
iustice
,
is
acceptable
vnto
him
:
Because
thou
hast
done
Gen.
21.
v.
16.
&
17.
Sophon
.
1.
v.
this
things
,
and
hast
not
spared
&c.
I
will
blesse
thee
,
He
that
searcheth
Hierusalem
with
lamps
,
Abbot
c.
4.
sect.
45.
August
.
de
spir.
&
lit
c.
35.
Aug.
de
temp.
serm.
49.
Hier.
l.
1.
aduers
.
Pe●ag
.
&
l.
3.
de
Fulg.
l.
1.
ad
Mon.
Orig.
ad
Rom.
c.
S.
Augustine
That
there
is
no
example
of
perfect
righteousnes
among
men
:
That
this
is
the
perfection
of
man
to
find
himselfe
not
to
be
perfect
.
S.
Hierome
vnperfect
,
wanting
of
perfection
an
image
or
shadow
of
vertu●
.
Augustine
,
vnperfect
,
a
trauailler
to
perfection
,
not
as
one
that
was
come
vnto
it
.
S.
Augustine
Philip.
3.
v.
12.
1.
Ioan.
1.
v.
Not
that
now
I
haue
receaued
,
or
now
am
perfect
,
He
that
keepeth
his
word
,
in
him
in
very
deed
the
Charity
of
God
is
perfected
.
Matth.
19.
v.
thou
wilt
be
perfect
,
go
sell
the
things
that
thou
hast
,
and
come
,
and
follow
me
.
M.
Whitaker
All
good
actions
be
sinnes
:
if
God
be
seuere
in
iudgement
,
they
are
damnable
sinnes
:
If
he
be
fauourable
,
they
●e
but
small
ones
,
Luther
sayd
this
,
and
he
sayd
it
truly
:
for
in
euery
action
of
a
man
though
neuer
so
excellent
,
there
is
some
fault
which
may
wholy
marre
the
action
and
make
it
odious
to
God
,
if
that
which
is
done
be
weighed
in
the
ballance
of
diuine
iustice
.
If
thou
take
a
wife
thou
sinnest
not
:
Doing
these
things
,
you
shall
not
sinne
at
any
time
.
Whitak
▪
ibid.
fol.
251.
1.
Cor.
7.
v.
28.
2.
2.
Pet.
1.
vers
10.
1.
Ioan.
3.
v.
8.
1
Ioan.
●
.
v.
9.
1.
Cor.
3.
v.
●1
.
Matth.
6.
v.
22.
Luc.
11.
v.
36.
August
▪
l.
2.
qq
.
Euang.
c.
15.
Maldon
.
in
c.
11.
Luc.
Matth.
5.
v.
For
this
appeared
the
sonne
of
God
,
that
he
might
dissolue
the
workes
of
the
Diuell
.
Euery
one
that
is
borne
of
God
committeth
not
sinne
.
If
the
eye
be
simple
,
thy
whole
body
shal
be
lightsome
,
If
then
thy
whole
body
be
lightsome
,
hauing
no
part
of
darknes
,
it
shal
be
lightsome
wholy
,
and
as
a
bright
candle
it
shall
lighten
thee
.
the
intention
of
man
whole
body
all
his
facultyes
the
whole
shal
be
lightsome
all
his
human
actions
no
part
of
darknes
light
:
So
let
your
light
shine
before
men
&c.
Matth.
5.
v.
In
all
these
things
Iob
sinned
not
with
his
lips
,
neyther
spake
he
any
foolish
thing
against
God
.
A
right
man
,
fearing
God
,
Iob.
c.
1.
v.
22.
Iob.
2.
v.
departing
from
euill
,
and
retaining
innocency
.
with
his
lips
departed
from
euill
retayned
innocency
with
his
lips
Iob
sinned
not
In
all
this
did
not
Iob
sinne
.
to
his
Origen
in
his
commentary
vpon
Iob.
Pineda
in
●um
loc.
Nihil
peccauit
Iob
coram
Domino
.
Psal.
16.
v.
3.
Psal.
7.
v.
9.
1.
Tim.
●
.
v.
17.
18.
Matt.
5.
v.
Io●
sinned
not
at
all
,
in
the
sight
of
our
Lord
.
Thou
o
Lord
hast
tryed
me
in
fire
,
and
there
was
no
iniquity
found
in
me
.
Iudge
me
o
Lord
,
according
to
my
iustice
,
and
according
to
my
innocency
.
God
giueth
vs
all
things
abundantly
to
enioy
,
to
do
well
,
to
become
rich
in
good
workes
.
That
they
may
see
your
good
workes
,
and
glorify
your
Father
which
is
in
heauen
.
Therefore
good
works
being
touched
,
and
infected
with
the
contagion
of
sinne
,
before
they
can
please
God
,
must
haue
some
meanes
to
take
away
the
guilt
,
&
imputation
of
the
sinne
&c.
which
Christ
doth
,
perfuming
them
with
the
sweet
Abbot
c.
4
sect.
44.
fol.
578.
&
incense
of
his
Obedience
Our
good
deedes
are
not
sinnefull
workes
.
sinnefull
,
because
it
is
in
substance
a
good
worke
,
and
the
fruit
of
the
good
spirit
of
God
,
and
the
default
and
imperfection
is
only
an
accident
to
the
worke
.
Whitk
●
in
his
answere
to
Duraeus
l.
8.
pag.
We
meane
not
that
good
workes
are
sinnes
,
but
that
they
haue
some
sinne
mixed
with
them
.
For
it
followeth
not
,
that
siluer
is
drosse
,
because
it
hath
some
drosse
mingled
with
it
.
Good
ariseth
from
an
entiere
cause
,
euill
from
euery
defect
.
M.
Abbot
with
the
contagion
of
sinne
:
We
say
not
to
marry
a
wife
is
sinne
,
but
that
they
,
who
marry
wiues
intermixe
some
sinne
in
that
good
action
.
intermixed
sinne
may
wholy
marre
the
action
,
&
make
it
odious
to
God
,
if
that
which
is
done
be
weighed
in
the
ballance
of
diuine
iustice
:
M.
Abbot
Whitak
.
cont
.
●
q.
6.
c.
3.
fol.
only
euert
a
true
,
but
endeauour
to
set
vp
a
false
fundamentall
point
.
M.
Abbot
Abbot
c.
4.
sect.
but
by
reason
of
our
weaknes
and
infirmity
swarue
,
and
decline
from
the
fullnes
thereof
.
that
all
swaruings
,
all
declinings
from
the
full
prescript
of
the
law
,
are
of
their
owne
nature
damnable
and
mortall
crimes
:
Abbot
c.
4
sect.
46.
fol.
M.
Abbot
sinne
is
not
implyed
in
the
duety
,
but
ariseth
by
casuall
and
accidentall
necessity
,
from
the
condition
of
the
man
.
sinnes
if
seuerely
scanned
good
workes
are
not
sinnefull
,
but
sinne
is
intermixed
in
them
.
it
doth
so
inded
,
yet
imperfectly
,
rawly
,
in
part
only
.
Basil
.
serm.
2
de
Bap●●
.
7.
&
8.
Chrys
or
the
author
vpon
the
imperfect
work
of
8.
Matthew
.
S
Thom.
1.
2.
q.
18.
art.
4
ad
●
.
&
q
19.
art
7.
ad
Dionys
de
diuin.
nom
.
c.
4.
par.
4.
Greg.
Niss
.
hom.
2.
in
Cant.
&
orat
.
cated
c.
5.
Basil
.
bom.
9.
●oan
.
Damas
.
l.
2.
de
fi●e
c.
4.
Aug.
l.
2.
de
lib
arbr
.
c.
vlt.
&
l.
12
de
ciuit
.
●
1
3.
&
7.
Fuig
de
fide
ad
Peter
.
c.
21.
Auselm
.
o.
per.
de
praese
.
&
praed.
c.
a
priuation
of
good
S.
Dionysius
Areopagita
,
S.
Gregory
Nissen
,
Iohn
Damascene
;
o●an
alienation
,
an
auersion
from
the
law
of
God
,
S.
Augustine
Fulgenus
a
want
,
absence
,
and
defect
of
rectitude
,
S.
Anselme
a
desertion
,
a
straying
from
vertue
,
a
deflection
,
a
deuiation
from
the
square
of
Basil
in
constit
.
Mon.
Nicet
.
in
orat
.
40.
Nazian.
q.
insanct
.
Baptism
.
●
.
Thom
●
.
2.
q.
71.
art.
1.
&
●
.
&
●
.
con.
Gent.
c.
reason
,
or
supreme
rule
of
all
actions
,
S.
Thomas
Hier.
l.
●
.
aduers
.
Pelag.
Augu.
de
spir.
&
lit
.
c.
vlti
.
Greg.
l.
2.
moral
.
c.
Augustine
,
S.
Gregory
S.
Bernard
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
Tertullian
,
Origen
,
Hier.
l
●3
.
cont
.
Pela
.
August
.
de
pec
.
mer.
&
remis
.
l.
2
c.
6.
Ambr.
de
na.
&
gra
c.
3.
In
eodem
l.
c.
67.
Orig.
l.
1.
in
Iob.
Cent.
3.
c.
4.
col
.
78.
Lact.
l.
6.
cap.
25.
Cent.
4.
c.
4.
col.
192.
In
eodem
.
l.
c
25.
Theod.
q
19.
in
Gen
Cent.
5
c.
10.
col.
1008.
Hier.
l.
4.
comm.
in
Ezech.
Cent.
4.
●
.
10.
col
.
We
teach
,
that
a
man
may
if
he
will
,
not
sinne
&c.
S.
A
man
may
if
he
will
,
be
without
sinne
ayded
by
God
.
to
impugne
them
who
say
à
man
cannot
be
without
sinne
in
this
life
.
Sinne
may
be
auoyded
,
but
by
his
helpe
who
cannot
be
deceaued
.
Naughtily
doth
he
attribute
so
much
innocency
to
Iobs
children
,
as
Adam
and
Eue
had
in
Paradise
:
naughtily
also
doth
he
ascribe
vnto
Iob
,
that
he
was
naked
,
and
deuoyd
of
sinne
,
of
impietyes
,
of
all
vnlawfulnes
.
that
he
neyther
sinned
in
his
cogitations
,
nor
in
the
conferences
of
his
soule
,
or
affayres
of
his
hart
.
If
any
one
be
purified
from
all
spot
of
sinne
,
let
him
not
thinke
he
may
abstayne
from
the
worke
of
largition
,
or
giuing
almes
,
because
he
hath
no
sinnes
to
wash
away
.
vnfittingly
doth
he
say
,
That
one
may
be
acceptable
vnto
God
,
and
be
free
from
all
blemish
,
let
him
alwayes
implore
the
mercy
of
our
Lord
&c.
that
he
affirmed
Paul
therefore
not
to
be
hurt
of
the
viper
,
because
he
was
without
sinne
.
Our
soule
as
long
as
it
abydeth
in
her
infancy
,
wanteth
sinn
.
Origen
,
Lactantius
,
Theodoret
S.
Hierome
Isa.
64.
v.
All
we
are
become
as
one
vncleane
,
and
all
our
iustices
as
the
cloath
of
a
menstrued
woman
.
M.
Abbot
Origen
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Bernard
Aluarez
à
Medina
Offer
sacrifice
no
Isa.
c.
1.
v.
13.
&
more
in
vayne
,
Incense
is
abhomination
vnto
me
;
the
new
Moone
,
and
the
Sabaoth
,
and
other
festiuities
I
will
not
abyde
;
your
assemblies
are
wicked
;
my
soule
hateth
your
Kalends
,
&
your
solemnities
.
All
nations
as
if
they
were
not
,
so
are
Isa.
40.
v.
they
before
him
,
and
they
are
reputed
of
him
as
nothing
.
Beholde
the
Moone
also
doth
not
shine
,
&
Iob.
25.
v.
5.
&
the
stars
are
not
cleane
in
his
sight
;
how
much
more
man
,
rottenesse
&
the
sonne
of
a
man
,
a
worme
?
If
I
be
wasbed
as
it
were
with
snow
waters
,
and
my
hands
shall
shine
,
as
immaculate
,
yet
shalt
thou
dippe
me
in
filth
,
and
my
garments
shall
abhorre
me
,
Although
I
be
Greg.
l.
9.
mor.
c.
filled
with
the
groanes
of
heauenly
compunction
,
although
I
be
exercised
by
the
study
of
vpright
operation
,
yet
in
thy
cleanesse
I
see
I
am
not
cleane
.
Enter
not
o
Lord
into
iudgment
with
thy
seruant
,
because
no
liuing
creature
shall
be
iustifyed
in
thy
sight
,
Abbot
c.
4.
sect.
47.
fol.
Dauid
sayth
it
,
a
Prophet
sayth
it
,
a
man
after
Gods
owne
hart
sayth
it
.
S.
Gregory
Human
iustice
compared
with
diuine
,
is
iniustice
,
because
a
lanterne
in
darkenes
is
seene
to
giue
light
,
but
placed
in
the
sunne
beames
,
it
is
obscured
and
darkned
.
S.
Hilary
,
S.
Hierome
,
Arnobius
,
S.
Augustine
By
whose
participation
they
are
iust
,
by
comparison
with
him
they
are
not
iust
.
S.
Augustine
S.
Gregory
S.
Augustine
That
no
man
can
be
iustifyed
of
himselfe
before
the
face
of
God
,
but
the
iustice
he
hath
he
receaueth
from
him
.
Caietan
,
Eugubinus
In
his
Angells
he
found
prauity
,
Shall
not
our
iustice
,
if
it
be
strictly
Bern
in
fest.
omn.
sanct.
s●r
.
1.
Abbot
e.
4.
sect.
3.
fol.
393.
Bern
ser.
5.
de
verb.
Isa.
Aug.
l.
9.
confess
.
c.
13.
Idem
ep.
iudged
be
found
vniust
and
scant
?
That
our
iustice
is
right
,
but
not
pure
&c.
for
how
can
it
be
pure
iustice
,
where
fault
as
yet
cannot
be
wanting
,
S.
Augustine
:
Wo
be
to
the
laudable
life
of
a
man
,
if
it
be
examined
without
mercy
.
most
perfect
charity
which
cannot
be
increased
,
is
to
be
found
in
no
man
in
this
life
,
And
as
long
as
it
may
be
increased
that
which
is
lesse
then
it
tought
to
be
,
is
of
vice
,
of
which
vice
it
proceedeth
that
there
is
no
man
who
doth
good
,
and
doth
not
sinne
,
S.
Augustine
Who
therefore
is
without
some
vice
,
that
is
,
without
some
fomite
,
or
as
it
were
root
of
sinne
?
Aug.
in
l.
de
perfect
.
iusti●
.
c.
It
is
a
sinne
when
eyther
that
Charity
is
not
,
which
ought
to
be
,
or
lesse
then
it
ought
to
be
.
de
spiritu
&
litera
:
That
if
our
loue
of
God
in
this
life
,
be
not
so
great
as
is
due
to
his
full
and
perfect
knowledg
,
it
is
not
culpae
deputandum
,
to
be
imputed
to
any
fault
.
S.
Augustine
Plautus
in
Baceb
.
Si
vnam
peccauisses
syllabam
.
Tull.
2.
Tusc.
Quod
in
eo
ipso
peccet
cuius
profitetur
scientiam
.
1.
Ioan.
1.
v.
8.
Iac.
3.
v.
3.
August
.
tract.
1.
epist.
Ioan.
&
l.
de
nat.
&
gra.
a.
c.
If
thou
hadst
fayled
in
one
sillable
:
If
a
Grammarian
shall
speake
rudely
,
or
he
that
would
be
counted
a
Musitian
,
sing
out
of
tune
,
he
is
the
more
to
be
blamed
,
that
he
erreth
or
committeth
a
banger
in
the
thing
it selfe
,
whereof
he
professeth
the
skill
.
S.
Hierome
S.
Augustine
S.
Bernard
If
we
shall
say
that
we
haue
no
sinne
,
we
seduce
our selues
,
and
the
truth
is
not
in
vs
.
In
many
things
we
offend
all
.
August
.
ep.
29.
&
50.
l.
de
virg.
cap.
48.
49.
l.
4.
cont.
2.
ep.
Pelag.
c.
10.
Bonau
.
3.
distinct
3.
part
.
dub
.
S.
Iohn
S.
Augustine
of
the
fomite
of
sinne
,
S.
Bonauenture
Hugo
Cardinalis
S.
Iohn
,
of
no
sinne
,
S.
Augustine
Seneca
.
l.
de
mor.
Aug.
tom.
7.
l.
de
na
▪
&
gra.
●
.
Away
with
all
excuse
,
no
man
sinneth
against
his
will
.
It
deserueth
no
prayse
not
to
do
,
which
do
thou
caust
not
.
S.
Augustine
Whatsoeuer
cause
there
be
of
the
will
impelling
it
to
offend
,
if
it
cannot
be
resisted
,
it
is
yielded
vnto
Idem
tom.
4.
in
expos.
quarun
.
propos
.
prop.
17.
Tom.
7.
cont.
Pela
,
l.
2.
circa
.
finem
.
Chry.
cited
by
S.
Iohn
Damas
.
q.
2.
phrall
,
c.
27.
Eccles.
5.
v.
2.
&
.
c.
18.
v.
without
sin
:
but
if
it
may
,
let
it
not
be
yielded
vnto
,
&
there
shal
be
no
sinnne
committed
.
What
,
doth
it
perchance
deceaue
a
man
vnawars
?
Let
him
therefore
be
wary
,
that
he
may
not
be
deceaued
:
or
is
the
deceit
so
great
,
as
it
cannot
be
auoyded
?
If
it
be
so
,
the
sinnes
therefore
are
none
:
for
who
doth
sinne
in
that
which
can
by
no
meanes
be
escaped
?
not
in
the
euill
desire
it selfe
,
but
in
our
consent
do
we
sinne
.
In
as
much
as
it
appertaineth
vnto
vs
,
without
sinne
we
might
be
alwayes
vntill
this
euill
were
healed
,
if
we
should
neuer
consent
vnto
it
,
to
euill
.
But
in
such
things
in
which
if
not
mortally
,
yet
venially
we
are
ouercome
of
it
,
rebelling
in
those
,
we
contract
that
,
for
which
we
may
dayly
say
,
forgiue
vs
our
trespasses
.
Follow
not
thy
strenght
,
the
concupiscence
of
thy
hart
;
go
not
after
thy
concupiscences
.
Let
not
sinne
raygne
in
your
mortall
body
,
that
you
obey
they
concupiscences
thereof
.
let
it
not
exercise
tyranny
,
but
let
it
not
raigne
,
because
it
cannot
raygne
and
haue
free
dominion
,
vnles
we
will
accept
,
&
voluntarily
be
thrall
vnto
it
.
he
sinneth
not
in
whome
sinne
doth
not
raygne
,
Concupiscence
it selfe
is
now
no
sinne
in
the
regenerate
,
when
consent
is
not
yielded
vnto
it
,
to
vnlawfull
workes
.
But
now
not
I
,
worke
it
any
more
,
Rom.
7.
v.
17.
Ioseph
l.
22.
antiq.
c.
●1
.
Matth.
5.
v.
23.
&
.
Chrys.
ho.
12.
in
Matt.
Hieron
.
ad
.
Eustoch
.
Cyril
.
l.
3.
contra
Iul.
Basil
.
de
constit
.
Mona
.
c.
2.
Greg.
Niss
.
l.
de.
8.
beatic
.
Aug.
l.
1.
cont.
2.
ep
Pela
.
c.
10.
13.
&
6.
contra
Iul.
c.
11.
l.
2.
de
pecca
.
mer
c.
4.
33.
&
34.
Ambr.
l.
●
▪
offic.
c.
2
Pros.
l.
2.
de
vit.
con.
templ
.
3.
&
l.
3.
c.
4.
Cypr.
l.
de
morta
.
Aug.
l.
2.
cont.
Pela
.
cap.
S.
Chrysostome
Hierome
,
Cyrill
,
Basill
,
Gregory
Nissen
,
Augustine
,
Ambrose
,
The
mind
of
man
besieged
,
and
on
euery
side
entrenched
with
the
infestation
or
anoyance
of
the
Diuell
,
hardly
withstandeth
,
hardly
resisteth
euery
one
:
If
couetousnes
be
cast
downe
,
lechery
ryseth
vp
:
if
lechery
be
kept
backe
,
ambition
rusheth
in
:
if
ambition
be
suppressed
,
angerfre●t●th
,
Pride
swelleth
,
drunknes
allureth
&c.
God
forbid
we
shouldiudge
S.
Cyprian
eyther
couetous
,
because
he
wrastled
with
couetousnes
,
or
vnchast
because
he
fought
with
vnchastity
,
or
subiect
to
anger
because
he
stroue
with
wrath
,
or
ambitious
because
with
ambition
,
or
fleshly
because
with
fleshly
sinnes
,
or
a
louer
of
this
world
,
because
he
encountreth
with
wordly
allurements
,
or
lecherous
because
with
lechery
,
or
proud
be-because
with
pride
,
or
drunken
because
with
drunkenesse
,
or
enuious
because
he
warred
with
enuy
.
Nay
the
truth
is
he
was
none
of
them
al
,
because
he
did
manfully
resist
these
euil
motions
,
partly
comming
from
originall
condition
,
partly
from
vse
and
custome
.
Fulke
in
c.
8.
ad
Rom.
sect.
1.
Abbot
c.
4.
Whitak
.
cont.
2.
q.
●
,
c.
3.
fol.
580.
Deutr.
30.
v.
D.
Fulke
D.
Whitaker
D.
Abbot
Deutronomy
:
This
commandment
that
I
command
thee
this
day
,
is
not
aboue
thee
,
nor
so
far
of
,
nor
situated
in
heauen
,
that
thou
mayst
say
,
which
of
vs
is
able
to
ascend
vnto
heauen
to
bring
it
vnto
vs
,
that
we
may
heare
,
and
fullfill
it
in
worke
&c.
but
the
word
is
very
neere
thee
in
thy
mouth
,
and
in
thy
hart
to
do
it
.
S.
Paul
That
which
was
impossible
to
the
law
in
that
it
was
weakned
by
the
flesh
,
God
sending
his
,
Sonne
in
the
similititude
of
the
flesh
of
sinne
,
euen
of
sinne
damned
sinne
in
the
flesh
,
that
the
iustification
of
the
law
might
be
fullfilled
in
vs
,
who
waike
not
according
to
the
flesh
,
but
according
to
the
spirit
:
Fulk
in
.
8.
ad
Rom.
sect.
1.
Abbot
c.
4.
sect.
38.
&
do
it
by
the
supply
or
imputation
of
Christs
righteousnes
imputed
vnto
them
and
made
theirs
,
not
by
ability
giuen
them
to
keepe
it
.
Inherent
Iustice
that
the
iustification
of
the
law
might
be
fulfilled
in
vs
,
walking
not
according
to
the
flesh
,
but
according
to
the
spivit
:
Not
the
heares
of
the
law
are
iust
with
God
,
but
the
doers
of
the
law
Rom.
2.
v.
shal
be
iustifyed
Augu.
de
spir.
&
lit
.
c.
When
it
is
sayd
the
doers
of
the
law
shall
he
iustified
,
what
other
things
is
sayd
,
then
the
iust
shal
be
iustified
?
For
the
doers
of
the
law
verily
are
iust
.
Aug.
in
psal.
the
law
which
thy
Lord
thy
God
came
not
to
breake
,
but
to
fulfill
,
for
thou
shalt
fulfill
that
by
loue
,
〈…〉
are
thou
couldst
not
.
Our
Lord
will
affoard
his
sweetnes
,
and
our
earth
August
:
ep.
144.
ad
Anast.
Idem
de
spir.
&
lit
.
c.
will
yield
ber
fruit
,
that
by
charity
yee
may
fulfill
which
by
feare
was
hard
to
accomplish
.
The
law
teaching
,
&
commanding
that
which
without
grace
could
not
be
performed
,
discouered
vnto
man
his
infimity
,
that
infirmity
discouered
might
seeke
out
a
Sauiour
,
from
whome
the
will
healed
might
be
able
to
do
,
which
infirme
it
could
not
do
.
The
law
therefore
leadeth
vnto
fayth
,
fayth
impetrateth
a
more
copious
spirit
,
the
spirit
diffuseth
Charity
,
Charity
fullfilleth
the
law
.
May
yoake
is
sweet
,
and
Matt.
11.
v.
30.
1.
Ioan.
5.
v.
my
burthen
light
This
is
the
law
of
God
,
that
we
keep
his
commandments
,
and
his
commandments
are
not
heauy
.
Take
vp
my
yoake
vpon
you
,
and
learne
of
me
,
Matt.
c.
11.
v.
because
I
am
meeke
and
humble
,
&
you
shall
find
rest
to
your
soules
:
Abbot
c.
4.
sect.
If
thou
wilt
enter
into
life
,
keep
the
commandments
.
Matth.
19.
v.
Marc.
10.
v.
21.
Basil
.
hom.
cont
dinites
auaros
.
Chrys.
&
Euthim.
in
eum
locum
.
Calu.
in
Harm.
in
c.
19.
Matt.
Marc.
10.
Luc.
18.
Psal.
118.
v.
31.
v.
he
loued
Basil
,
S.
Chrisostome
hoc
fac
&
viues
,
do
this
and
thou
shalt
liue
,
would
,
he
could
not
do
,
or
if
he
did
,
might
not
purchase
life
therby
?
I
haue
ran
the
way
of
thy
commandments
:
I
haue
kept
thy
law
:
I
haue
not
declined
from
thy
testimonyes
:
I
haue
kept
thy
commandments
and
testimonyes
.
Dauid
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
God
,
&
turned
from
nothing
that
he
commanded
him
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
except
only
the
matter
of
Vrias
the
Reg.
15.
v.
5.
3.
Reg.
14.
v.
8.
4.
Reg.
18.
Luc.
1.
v.
He
was
not
like
my
seruant
Dauid
,
who
kept
my
Commandments
.
Saint
Luke
They
were
both
iust
before
God
,
walking
in
all
the
commandments
,
and
iustifications
of
our
Lord
without
blame
.
Ioan.
14.
v.
15.
v.
21.
●
.
Ioan.
2.
v.
3.
&
.
If
you
loue
me
,
keepe
my
commandments
:
He
that
hath
my
commandments
and
keepeth
them
,
he
it
is
that
loueth
me
.
In
this
we
know
that
we
haue
knowne
him
,
if
we
obserue
his
commandments
:
He
that
sayth
he
knoweth
him
,
and
keepeth
not
his
commandments
is
a
lyar
,
and
the
truth
is
not
in
him
.
Isa.
5.
v.
Wo
be
vnto
you
that
call
euill
good
,
and
good
euill
,
esteeming
darknes
light
,
and
light
darknes
,
accounting
bitter
for
sweet
,
and
sweet
for
bitter
.
Rom.
13.
v.
Charity
is
the
fulnes
of
the
law
,
the
summe
or
knot
of
perfection
,
on
which
the
Concil.
Arausic
.
c.
vlti
.
Hilar.
in
Psal.
whole
law
and
Prophets
depend
That
all
the
Christned
,
hauing
receaued
grace
by
Baptisme
,
Christ
ayding
and
cooperating
,
may
,
and
ought
if
they
will
diligently
labour
,
to
fullfill
all
things
which
belong
to
saluation
.
It
is
not
hard
if
the
will
be
prompt
to
obey
the
precept
of
our
Lord
.
S.
No
man
doubteth
of
this
,
but
that
God
hath
commanded
things
possible
.
God
who
is
iust
can
command
things
impossible
,
nor
condenme
man
who
is
pious
,
for
that
which
he
could
not
auoyd
.
Thinges
impossible
God
commandeth
not
,
but
by
commanding
warneth
thee
,
both
to
doe
what
thou
art
able
,
and
to
aske
what
thou
art
not
able
,
and
he
helpeth
thee
that
thou
mayest
be
able
.
full
mouth
breaketh
into
these
words
:
What
is
all
the
iustice
of
the
law
?
to
loue
God
more
then
himselfe
,
and
his
neighbour
as
himselfe
,
which
truely
is
not
impossible
to
men
that
are
willing
.
He
with
great
errour
iudged
the
legall
obedience
to
be
altogeather
possible
to
the
regenerate
.
They
held
concerning
the
law
very
exhorbitant
opinions
,
as
in
his
booke
against
the
Iewes
disputeth
,
that
the
Saints
in
the
old
testament
,
as
Noë
,
Abraham
,
Melchisedech
,
&
others
were
iust
by
the
iustice
of
the
natural
law
.
Hence
with
the
like
error
heer
and
there
inculcateth
many
things
of
the
possibility
of
the
law
,
as
in
his
eyght
homily
vpon
Exodus
,
where
expounding
the
Decalogue
,
he
seemeth
to
asseuere
that
the
baptized
may
according
to
all
things
fulfil
the
law
.
The
same
,
sayth
the
Authour
of
homilyes
vpon
the
Canticle
,
The
diuine
word
is
not
mis-shapen
or
without
order
,
neyther
doth
it
command
things
impossible
.
because
,
sayth
he
,
we
know
that
which
is
to
be
done
,
and
can
do
that
which
we
know
,
thou
conimandest
me
,
o
Lord
that
I
loue
thee
;
this
both
I
can
,
and
ought
to
do
.
That
it
is
a
wicked
thing
to
teach
the
Precepts
of
the
spirit
cannot
be
obserued
.
Accuse
not
God
,
he
hath
not
commanded
things
impossible
.
We
stedfastly
beleeue
God
to
be
iust
&
good
,
not
able
to
command
things
impossible
;
hence
we
are
admonished
what
we
ought
to
do
in
things
easy
,
what
to
aske
in
things
hard
and
difficile
.
accurseth
their
blasphemy
who
teach
any
impossible
things
to
be
imposed
by
God
vnto
man
.
August
.
de
pec
.
mer.
&
remis
l.
2.
c.
To
commit
sin
,
we
are
not
ayded
of
God
;
but
to
do
good
things
,
or
wholly
fullfill
the
precept
of
iustice
,
we
cannot
,
vnles
we
be
ayded
by
God
.
Abb
cap.
4.
sect.
a
good
deed
by
acceptation
but
it
is
good
in
the
Abbot
ibid.
sol.
originall
of
grace
from
whence
it
proceedeth
.
Abbot
cap.
4.
sect.
44.
fol.
by
our
corruption
do
disgrace
that
,
which
proceedeth
holy
and
pure
from
God
.
That
the
action
is
good
in
the
will
,
and
endeauour
of
the
person
,
by
whom
it
is
done
.
Whitak
.
in
his
answere
to
the
8.
reason
of
M.
Camp
.
Whitah
.
l.
8.
aduers
.
Duraum
.
Abbot
cap.
4.
sect.
44.
fol.
is
in
substance
good
If
he
fauourably
looke
vpon
it
,
and
impute
not
the
fault
:
but
if
he
Abbot
.
c.
4.
sect.
47.
fol.
should
strictly
&
narrowly
deale
with
vs
,
he
should
haue
iust
cause
of
reiecting
vs
in
the
doing
thereof
.
ifs
,
&
ands
It
is
not
so
good
,
as
it
may
endure
the
try
all
of
the
precise
,
and
perfect
rule
of
righteousnes
&
truth
.
It
cannot
stand
with
it
in
such
full
complete
,
and
absolute
manner
,
as
that
nothing
at
all
may
be
added
thereunto
,
It
is
short
of
that
which
the
law
requireth
,
it
cannot
be
such
Whitak
.
in
his
answere
to
the
8.
reason
of
M.
C●mplan
.
and
lib.
8.
aduer.
Duraeum
Abbot
cap.
4.
fol.
as
it
ought
to
be
:
as
long
as
the
flesh
lusteth
against
the
spirit
,
there
can
be
no
such
entiere
good
in
vs
.
Alwayes
a
man
doth
lesse
then
he
ought
to
do
.
Abbo●
cap.
4.
sect.
46.
fol.
It
is
the
duty
only
he
is
bound
to
,
and
not
to
the
sinne
.
A
lame
man
is
bound
by
law
to
come
to
the
Church
,
he
cannot
come
to
the
Church
,
but
he
must
halt
,
therefore
he
is
bound
by
law
to
halt
.
M.
Bishop
is
bound
to
pay
a
man
twenty
poundes
,
but
he
cannot
tell
the
money
without
soyling
his
fingers
,
therefore
he
is
bound
to
soyle
his
fingers
.
Caluin
in
Antido
.
Conc.
Trisess
.
The
least
is
a
burden
more
heauy
then
Aetna
.
thou
shalt
not
couet
;
and
thou
shalt
loue
God
withall
thy
hart
&c.
Psal.
118.
v.
to
v
58.
v.
145.
v.
With
my
whole
hart
haue
I
sought
after
thee
;
I
besought
thy
face
with
all
my
hart
:
I
haue
cried
in
my
whole
hart
:
I
in
al
my
hart
will
search
thy
commmandments
.
Iudith
.
●
.
17.
2.
Reg.
5.
v.
And
the
priestes
and
people
prayed
God
with
al
their
hart
:
All
Israell
is
sayd
Reg.
23.
v.
to
follow
Absalom
with
al
their
hart
,
There
was
no
king
before
him
like
to
him
,
that
returned
to
our
Lord
in
all
his
hart
,
and
in
all
his
soule
,
and
in
all
his
power
,
according
to
the
law
of
Moyses
,
neyther
after
him
did
there
arise
the
like
to
him
.
Yf
thou
beleeue
with
all
thy
hart
,
thou
maiest
:
Act.
8.
v.
I
can
all
thinges
in
him
that
strengthneth
me
,
Philip.
4.
v.
I
will
put
my
spirit
in
the
middest
of
you
,
and
I
will
make
that
you
walke
in
my
preceptes
,
and
keepe
my
iudgements
,
and
doe
them
.
I
haue
manifested
thy
name
to
the
men
whome
thou
Ezech.
36.
v.
gauest
me
&c.
and
they
haue
kept
thy
word
.
Ioh.
17.
v.
S.
Paul
;
Cursed
be
euery
one
that
abideth
not
in
all
things
that
be
Gal.
3.
v.
written
in
the
booke
of
the
law
to
do
them
.
Iac.
2.
v.
For
whosoeuer
shall
keep
the
whole
law
,
and
offendeth
but
in
one
,
is
made
guiltie
of
all
.
Hier.
Ep.
ad
P●efiph
.
1.
Iob.
3.
v.
6.
&
who
by
the
seed
of
God
dwelling
in
vs
do
not
sinne
,
Deu●
.
17●
v.
he
is
made
guilty
S.
Iames
of
the
whole
Aug.
ep
Now
therefore
why
tempt
you
God
,
to
put
a
yoake
vpon
the
neckes
of
the
disciples
,
which
neyther
our
Fathers
,
nor
we
haue
beene
able
to
beare
?
Act.
15.
v.
S.
Thom.
in
2.
dist.
28.
q.
1.
at
.
4.
ad
3.
Lyran.
in
.
bunolocū
Rab.
Moy.
3.
duct
.
dub
.
cap.
56.
57.
Abulen
.
in
c.
1.
Ruth
.
q.
24.
Ios.
11.
v.
as
Rabby
Moyses
Dauid
,
Zachary
,
Elizabeth
,
Moyses
,
Iosue
,
&c.
He
accomplished
all
thinges
;
he
omitted
not
of
all
the
commandementes
,
not
so
much
as
one
worde
which
our
Lord
had
commanded
Moyses
.
S.
Augustine
of
innumerable
Ceremonies
Aug.
con.
2.
epist.
Pelag.
lib.
3.
cap.
lifting
vs
vp
,
as
it
were
with
winges
:
A
preceps
of
loue
which
is
not
heauy
.
thou
shalt
not
make
to
thee
a
grauen
thing
:
Thou
shalt
not
adore
&c.
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Bernard
S.
Thomas
Augu.
de
spir.
&
lit
.
c.
vltim
.
&
in
l.
de
pers.
iustit
.
Bern.
serm.
so
.
in
Cant.
S.
Thom.
3.
2.
444.
art.
Thou
shalt
not
couet
supereminent
perfection
Bern.
serm.
50.
in
Cant
Abbot
.
cap.
4.
sect.
43.
ful
.
572.
Bernar.
in
l.
de
praec
.
&
dispens.
c.
15.
August
de
.
spir.
&
lit
.
c.
35.
Aug.
com
.
3.
de
spirit
.
&
lit
.
c.
5.
item
.
l.
6.
cont.
lulian
.
c.
S.
Bernard
:
By
commanding
thinges
vnpossible
vnto
vs
he
hath
not
made
vs
preuaricators
or
trespassers
(
as
M.
Abbot
englisheth
it
)
but
humbled
vs
tried
the
sweet
yoke
of
Christ
.
there
is
no
example
of
perfect
righteousnes
among
men
.
we
cannot
deny
the
perfection
of
Iustice
to
be
possible
euen
in
this
life
.
Grace
doth
now
also
perfectly
renew
man
altogether
from
al
sinnes
al
the
commandments
are
esteemed
as
kept
,
when
whatsoeuer
is
not
done
is
pardoned
,
Gabr.
Vasquez
in
1.
2.
disp.
212.
c.
2.
Stapleton
.
l.
6.
de
perfe
.
iustit
.
c.
23.
August
.
de
spir.
&
lit
.
cap.
36.
August
.
de
pec
.
mer.
&
remis
.
l.
2.
c.
Neyther
doth
God
command
any
impossible
thing
to
man
,
neyther
is
there
any
thing
impossible
to
God
for
to
help
&
assist
him
,
to
the
performance
of
that
which
he
commandeth
,
&
by
this
,
man
may
if
he
wil
,
be
without
sinne
,
ayded
by
God
.
Lead
vs
not
into
temptation
The
text
is
playne
,
lead
vs
not
,
whereby
is
proued
not
only
a
permission
,
but
an
action
of
God
in
them
that
are
lead
into
temptation
.
Likewise
all
sinne
is
manifestly
against
the
will
of
God
reuealed
in
his
word
,
although
nothing
come
to
passe
contrary
to
the
determination
and
secret
will
of
God
&c.
it
is
not
against
his
secret
will
that
there
is
sinne
.
God
worketh
not
as
an
euill
authour
of
sinne
,
but
as
a
iust
iudge
&c.
Caluin
l.
1.
instit
.
cap.
●8
.
§.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
&
l.
●
.
cap.
4.
l.
3.
cap.
23.
§.
4.
&
.
7.
Fulke
in
c.
9.
ad
Rom.
sect.
1
ibid
sect.
2.
&
.
sect.
7.
In.
cap.
28.
Act.
sect.
direction
,
purpose
,
counsell
,
commaundement
;
that
he
draweth
,
moueth
,
boweth
,
and
necessitateth
thereunto
.
that
God
reprobateth
whome
he
wil
&c.
not
vpon
the
foresight
of
any
demerits
.
the
reprobate
haue
their
will
free
,
but
from
coaction
;
for
to
sinne
it
is
thrall
and
slaue
:
Gods
election
and
reprobation
dependeth
no
more
of
mans
will
,
then
the
forme
which
the
potter
giueth
to
the
clay
,
dependeth
vpon
the
will
of
the
clay
,
which
it
hath
not
.
The
execation
of
the
Iewes
is
to
be
attributed
to
themselues
,
that
obstinately
refused
to
see
,
and
to
God
who
iustly
punished
them
with
that
blindnes
,
that
they
could
not
see
.
Symon
Magus
Vinc.
Lyr.
contra
pro.
haer.
nou.
cap.
34.
Iren.
l.
c.
20.
Euseb.
l.
5.
cap.
19.
Aug.
ber.
S.
Tho.
2.
2.
q.
79.
ars
.
2.
in
corpore
.
Sap.
11.
v.
25.
Sapien.
14.
v.
9.
Haba.
1.
v.
13.
Ier.
19.
c.
worker
of
sinne
he
hateth
noting
of
that
which
he
doth
.
The
impious
is
odious
to
God
and
his
impiety
.
Thine
eies
are
cleane
from
seeing
euill
,
and
thou
canst
not
looke
towards
iniquity
.
They
haue
built
the
high
places
of
Baalim
&c.
which
I
commanded
not
,
nor
haue
spoken
of
,
neyther
haue
they
ascended
into
my
hart
:
Thou
art
not
a
God
that
wilt
iniquity
:
Thou
hatest
all
who
worke
iniquity
:
God
is
no
tempter
of
euill
,
he
tempteth
no
man
.
Ier.
19.
v.
man
,
willeth
not
iniquity
as
an
euill
authour
,
but
as
a
righteous
Iudge
:
God
worketh
not
as
an
euill
authour
of
sinne
,
but
as
a
iust
iudge
:
The
same
one
thing
,
Caluin
,
but
not
for
the
same
one
cause
,
Psal.
5.
v.
5.
ibid.
v.
7.
Iac.
1.
v.
13.
Fulke
in
c.
11.
ad
Row
.
sect.
5.
Caluin
.
l.
1.
instit
.
cap.
18.
§.
4.
&
l.
2.
c.
4.
§.
21
ad
Rom.
3.
v.
8.
Aug.
in
Enchirid
c.
forbiddeth
euill
to
be
done
that
good
may
come
therby
:
S.
Augustine
that
a
lie
cannot
therfore
be
at
any
time
commended
,
because
we
lie
sometimes
for
the
safety
of
others
.
It
is
then
a
sinne
,
but
veniall
&c.
It
is
no
excuse
of
sinne
,
if
in
thy
friends
behalfe
thou
sinne
:
he
worketh
not
as
an
euill
authour
of
sinne
,
but
as
a
iust
Iudge
:
counsaile
,
his
end
,
his
purpose
be
holy
&
good
,
determineth
,
purposeth
Ecclesias
.
49.
v.
Simon
Magus
Al
the
workes
of
our
Lord
are
exceeceeding
good
,
God
only
is
to
be
called
the
cause
of
good
thinges
,
but
of
euill
thinges
it
Mercurius
Trismeg
.
in
Poem
●
.
cap.
vlt.
S.
Basil
.
hom.
2
,
in
exam.
&
bom
.
9.
Quod
Deus
non
fit
author
malorum
.
Tertul
.
lib.
2.
contra
Mar.
cap.
14.
S.
Grego
.
l.
19.
mora
.
c.
31.
Dion
.
cap.
4.
de
diui.
nom
.
Aug.
cap.
105.
Amb.
l.
exam.
cap.
becometh
vs
to
seeke
out
another
cause
Mercurius
Trismegistus
:
From
God
the
maker
,
no
vncleane
,
no
euill
thing
can
proceed
.
Neither
is
there
in
God
nor
from
God
any
euill
.
Iniquity
which
most
vpright
or
inflexible
Verity
reproueth
,
he
knoweth
how
to
condemne
,
not
how
to
do
.
Malice
riseth
from
our selues
,
not
from
God
our
creator
&c.
he
desireth
it
shold
be
rooted
out
of
the
mindes
of
all
men
,
how
can
he
then
ingender
it
?
The
good
tree
cannot
bring
forth
euill
fruite
,
No
contrary
can
be
engendred
by
his
contrary
.
For
neither
is
life
wont
to
breed
death
,
nor
darcknes
affoard
beginning
to
light
,
nor
doth
sicknes
cause
health
.
The
good
man
out
of
the
aboundance
of
his
hart
vttereth
not
euill
thinges
,
but
such
as
are
agreable
and
conuenient
to
his
nature
,
how
much
more
doth
the
fountaine
of
goodnes
dispense
from
his
naturall
bosome
nothing
that
is
euill
?
Ambr.
l.
c.
Ep.
ep.
S.
Ambrose
:
This
impossible
thing
is
no
signe
of
infirmity
,
but
of
vertue
,
power
&
Maiesty
.
God
is
omnipotent
&c.
Aug.
li.
●
.
de
symb.
ad
catechu
.
c.
how
many
thinges
can
he
not
do
,
yet
he
is
omnipotent
:
and
therefore
he
is
omnipotent
,
because
he
cannot
accomplish
these
thinges
.
For
if
he
could
die
,
he
were
not
omnipotent
,
if
he
could
lye
,
if
be
deceaued
,
if
d●
vniustly
he
were
not
omnipotent
,
because
if
this
were
in
him
he
were
not
worthy
to
be
omnipotent
.
Gods
election
and
Fulk
in
c.
9.
ad
Rom.
sect
21.
ibid.
sect.
reprobation
is
most
free
of
his
owne
will
,
not
vpon
the
fore-sight
of
the
merits
of
eyther
of
them
.
Pharao
was
a
vessell
of
wrath
ordeined
to
destruction
,
his
reprobation
was
for
the
glorie
of
God
,
To
some
,
eternall
life
,
and
to
some
,
eternall
damnation
is
fore-appoynted
.
fell
by
by
Gods
decree
horrible
decree
ordeyned
by
God
.
See
Fr●doard
.
lib.
3.
c.
13.
Serraen
.
l.
1.
rerum
Mogunt
;
c.
33.
Baron
.
an
.
Domini
400.
&
818.
Conc.
Araufic
.
c.
25.
Ezech.
18.
v.
32.
&c.
33.
v.
11.
osee
13.
v.
9.
Sap.
1.
v.
13.
2.
Pet.
3.
v.
9.
Aug.
lib.
6.
Hypogno
.
Chrysos
.
hom.
3.
in
Genes.
hom.
de
interdict
.
arboris
ad
Adam
quae
habetur
post
hom.
in
Genes.
Eulgent
.
li.
ad
Monim
.
Prosper
in
lib.
respons.
ad
Ga●lorū
capitula
sub
〈…〉
in
●●nt
.
super
cap.
We
doe
not
only
beleeue
any
to
be
predestinate
to
euill
by
diuine
power
;
but
if
there
be
any
who
will
beleeue
so
great
an
euill
,
with
all
detestation
we
pronounce
them
accursed
.
I
will
not
the
death
of
him
that
dieth
,
sayd
our
Lord
god
:
I
will
not
the
death
of
the
impious
,
but
that
he
conuert
from
his
way
and
liue
.
Perdition
is
thine
o
Israell
,
only
in
me
is
thy
help
.
God
made
not
death
,
neyther
doth
he
reioyce
in
the
perdition
of
the
liuinge
.
Our
Lord
is
not
willing
that
any
perish
.
punisheth
the
reprobate
,
because
he
foreknew
what
they
wold
doe
,
but
created
them
not
to
be
punished
.
For
this
end
he
framed
euery
creature
and
fashioned
vs
:
not
that
we
perish
,
nor
to
torment
vs
with
punishments
,
but
to
saue
vs
.
It
is
manifest
that
God
wold
not
haue
Adam
sinne
,
who
before
his
fall
did
fense
,
and
arme
him
.
Adam
could
haue
obeyed
,
which
he
wold
not
,
because
he
chose
rather
to
yield
to
the
diuill
.
Because
God
by
foreknowledge
saw
the
sinnes
of
men
,
he
dictated
the
sentence
of
predestination
.
The
grace
of
God
did
not
forsake
the
reprobate
,
before
they
foresooke
him
;
and
because
he
foresaw
they
would
soe
doe
,
by
voluntarie
defection
,
therfore
he
inrolled
them
not
in
the
catalogue
of
the
predestinate
.
Fulk
in
ca.
11.
Math.
sect.
1.
Caluin
.
lib.
3.
institut
.
cap.
If
that
masse
were
so
between
both
,
that
as
it
meriteth
no
good
,
so
it
deserueth
no
euill
;
not
without
cause
should
it
seeme
iniquity
,
that
vessells
of
dishonor
should
Fulgent
.
lib.
1.
ad
Monim
.
cap.
be
framed
of
it
If
when
man
was
created
of
God
,
he
was
so
in
his
present
worke
good
,
that
in
his
predestination
he
should
be
euill
,
without
doubt
he
was
to
be
euill
by
the
worke
of
God
,
by
whome
he
was
predestinated
to
sinne
:
the
origen
of
iniquity
,
he
shold
be
author
of
euill
,
his
iustice
should
become
iust
:
Ibid.
c.
For
he
that
is
sincerely
mercifull
had
rather
there
were
nothing
for
him
to
pitty
&c.
then
to
wish
men
wretched
,
to
the
intent
he
might
pitty
them
.
Aug.
l.
3.
Conf.
cap.
Echlus
in
Chrysopasso
praedest
.
cent.
3
nu.
52.
Psal.
144.
v.
9.
Eccles.
15.
v.
Our
Lord
is
sweet
to
all
,
and
his
mercies
or
commiserations
are
ouer
all
his
workes
:
he
desireth
not
a
multitude
of
faythlesse
,
and
vnprofitable
children
.
à
priori
Aug.
lib.
1
ad
Simplie
louest
all
things
that
are
,
and
hatest
nothing
of
those
which
thou
hast
made
;
for
thou
didest
not
ordayn
,
or
make
any
thing
,
hating
it
.
Beza
in
tract
.
theolog
S.
Fulgentius
.
It
is
well
known
,
that
the
wrath
Aug.
l.
3.
in
Iulian.
c.
of
God
cannot
be
auouched
,
but
where
mans
iniquity
is
beleeued
to
haue
gone
before
.
Augustine
:
God
is
good
,
God
is
iust
,
he
may
deliuer
some
without
good
deserts
,
because
he
is
good
;
he
can
damne
no
man
without
evill
deserts
,
because
he
is
iust
.
A
reuenger
,
before
man
be
a
sinner
.
Fulk
in̄
ca.
6.
Math.
sect.
5.
in
c.
1.
ad
Rom.
sect.
10.
in
cap.
11.
ad
Rom.
sect.
God
hardeneth
the
wicked
not
as
an
euill
author
,
but
as
a
righteous
iudge
,
not
by
bare
permission
or
suffering
,
but
by
with-drawing
,
and
with-holding
his
grace
,
and
deliuering
them
into
their
ownelust
,
or
into
the
deceipt
of
Sathan
.
sufferance
or
bare
permission
a
righteous
iudge
a
righteous
iudge
Gods
reuealed
will
against
his
secret
will
before
hand
not
only
the
end
,
but
also
the
meanes
by
which
men
come
to
that
end
:
Fulk
in
cap.
27.
Act.
sect.
they
neither
would
,
nor
could
be
willing
because
they
were
reprobate
Fulk
in
cap.
Ioan.
sect
Prosper
in
respons.
ad
obiec
.
If
to
the
deuill
it
should
be
obiected
that
he
were
the
author
,
he
the
prouoker
to
such
villaines
;
he
might
I
ween
acquit
himselfe
in
some
sort
of
that
calumnie
,
and
euince
their
owne
will
to
be
worker
of
those
mischiefs
.
For
though
he
were
delighted
with
the
furie
of
the
delinquents
,
yet
would
he
proue
,
that
he
*
inforced
them
not
to
sinne
.
With
what
follie
then
,
or
with
what
madnes
is
that
referred
to
the
appoyntment
of
God
;
which
cannot
be
wholy
ascribed
to
the
deuill
?
Who
in
the
detestable
acts
of
offenders
,
is
to
be
thought
the
egger
on
of
allurenients
,
not
the
causer
of
their
wills
?
Therfore
God
predestinated
none
of
those
businesses
to
be
done
;
nor
the
soule
that
wil
liue
wickedly
and
beastly
,
did
he
prepare
or
prouide
so
to
liue
.
Caluin
.
l.
3.
instit
c.
23.
sect.
4.
&
It
is
not
meete
&c.
to
assigne
the
preparing
to
destruction
,
to
any
other
thing
,
then
to
the
secret
counsell
of
God
.
The
whole
band
of
the
wicked
cannot
comeyne
,
nor
endeauour
,
nor
do
any
mischiefe
,
but
so
far
as
God
permitteth
,
but
so
far
as
he
commandeth
.
Calu.
l.
8.
instit
.
c.
I
speake
not
heere
of
Gods
vniuersal
mouing
,
wherby
as
all
creatures
are
susteyned
,
so
from
thence
they
take
their
effectuall
power
of
doing
any
thing
.
I
speake
only
of
that
especiall
doing
which
appeareth
in
euery
speciall
act
.
If
the
blindnes
,
and
mades
of
Achab
,
be
the
iudgement
of
God
,
then
the
deuise
of
bare
sufferance
is
in
vaine
.
Calu.
l.
2.
Instit.
c.
4.
&
.
2.
Calu.
l.
1.
Inst
c.
18.
§.
That
God
blindeth
the
eyes
of
men
,
striketh
them
with
giddines
,
maketh
them
drunke
with
the
spirit
of
drowsines
,
casteth
them
into
madnes
,
&
hardneth
their
hartes
These
things
also
many
doe
referr
to
sufferance
,
as
if
forsaking
the
reprobate
,
he
suffred
them
to
be
blinded
by
Sathan
,
but
that
solution
is
too
fonde
.
Now
I
haue
shewed
plainly
inough
that
God
is
the
author
of
all
those
things
,
Calu.
in
the
same
place
.
§.
2
▪
Calu.
l.
1.
Inst.
c.
which
these
iudges
would
haue
to
happen
only
by
his
idle
sufferance
.
a
righteous
iudge
Greg.
Nyssen
.
l.
7.
philos.
c.
For
it
is
not
lawfull
to
ascribe
vnto
God
,
actions
dishonest
,
and
vniust
:
The
false
God
is
slow
to
merc
)
,
prone
to
anger
,
who
hath
created
the
greatest
part
of
men
to
destruction
,
and
hath
predestinated
them
,
not
only
to
damnation
,
but
also
to
the
cause
of
damnation
;
therfore
he
hath
decreed
from
all
eternity
,
and
he
will
haue
it
so
,
and
bringeth
to
passe
that
they
necessarily
sinne
.
So
that
neyther
theftes
,
nor
murders
,
nor
adulteries
are
committed
but
by
his
constraint
and
impulsion
.
For
he
suggesteth
vnto
men
euill
,
and
dishonest
affections
,
not
only
by
permission
,
but
effectually
(
that
is
,
by
forcing
such
affections
vpon
them
)
and
doth
harden
them
in
such
sort
,
that
when
they
doe
euill
,
they
do
rather
the
worke
of
God
,
then
their
owne
;
he
maketh
God
a
lyar
.
So
that
now
not
the
deuill
,
but
the
God
of
Caluin
is
the
father
of
lyes
;
howbeyt
that
God
which
the
holy
Scriptures
describe
,
is
altogether
contrarie
to
this
God
of
Caluin
&c.
For
the
true
God
came
to
destroy
the
worke
of
that
Caluinian
God
:
&
these
two
Gods
as
they
are
by
nature
repugnant
one
to
the
other
,
so
they
beget
,
and
bring
forth
children
of
contrarie
dispositions
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
vide
literas
Senat.
Bern
ad
minist.
&c.
God
of
Caluin
,
children
without
mercy
,
proud
&c.
Permission
of
God
meerly
by
his
sufferance
vaine
and
idle
Aug.
l.
12.
de
ciuit
.
dei
c.
7.
Aug.
ep.
105.
&
tract.
53
in
Ioan.
Idem
.
l.
de
pred.
&
grat
.
&
l.
de
gra.
&
llb.
arb.
c.
no
efficient
,
but
a
deficient
cause
,
a
defection
God
doth
not
harden
by
imparting
malice
,
but
by
not
affoarding
mercy
.
by
forsaking
,
not
by
ayding
.
God
is
said
to
indurate
him
whome
he
will
not
mollify
;
to
deceiue
whome
he
suffereth
to
be
seduced
;
to
blind
whome
he
will
not
illuminate
;
to
repell
whome
he
will
not
call
.
When
you
heare
,
I
the
Lord
deceiued
that
Prophet
,
whome
he
will
he
hardeneth
;
consider
his
deserts
whome
he
suffred
so
to
be
hardened
,
and
seduced
.
Lead
vs
not
into
temptation
:
Suffer
vs
not
by
forsaking
,
to
be
lead
into
temptation
.
he
deliuered
into
a
reprobate
sense
,
is
nothing
els
but
he
permitted
.
It
is
the
manner
of
holy
scripture
to
cal
the
permission
of
God
his
act
.
idle
and
fond
a
deuise
Let
no
man
say
,
when
he
is
tempted
,
that
he
is
tempted
of
God
,
for
God
is
not
a
tempter
of
euils
,
and
he
tempteth
no
man
.
Gentiles
haue
giuen
Iac.
l.
1.
13.
Epes
.
4.
v.
19.
Ro.
2.
v.
vp
themselues
to
wantonnes
.
The
benignitie
of
God
bringeth
thee
to
pennance
,
but
according
to
thy
hardnes
,
and
impenitent
hart
,
thou
heapest
to
thy selfe
wrath
.
This
day
if
yee
shall
heare
the
voice
of
our
Lord
,
harden
not
your
hartes
.
Why
do
you
harden
your
hartes
,
as
Aegypt
and
Psal.
49.
●
.
1.
Reg.
Pharao
hardened
their
hart
Caluin
.
l.
2.
institut
.
c.
3
sect.
God
will
all
men
to
be
saued
,
and
come
to
the
knowledge
of
truth
.
Our
Lord
is
not
willing
that
any
perish
,
but
that
al
returne
to
pennance
,
ad
Timoth.
2.
4.
2.
Pet.
3.
9.
Ezechiel
.
33.
Prouerb
.
1.
22.
&
23.
Matt.
11.
2.
8.
Cassian
.
collat.
13.
c.
7.
Chrysost.
hom.
1.
al
Ephesios
.
Aug.
l.
1.
de
Gen.
cont.
Manich.
c.
3.
&
in
psal.
45.
Cyprian
.
l.
3.
ep.
8.
ad
Fidum
.
Prosper
l.
2.
de
vocat
.
gent.
c.
Conuert
,
conuert
yee
from
your
most
euil
wayes
,
and
why
will
yee
dye
house
of
Israel
children
how
longe
do
you
loue
infamy
&c.
turne
yee
at
my
correption
.
Come
yee
to
me
all
that
labour
&c.
S.
Chrysostome
)
doth
much
desire
,
and
couet
the
saluation
of
vs
,
of
those
men
also
,
whome
for
sinne
he
damneth
.
S.
Augustine
:
All
men
if
they
will
,
may
beleeue
,
may
turne
from
the
loue
of
visible
and
temporall
things
,
and
keepe
the
commandements
;
because
that
light
illuminateth
euery
man
that
cometh
into
this
world
.
he
prouideth
aqually
for
all
.
God
as
he
accepteth
no
person
,
so
no
age
,
for
asmuch
as
to
the
attaining
of
heauenly
grace
,
he
yeldeth
himselfe
,
with
euen-ballanced
equality
,
a
like
to
all
.
Gods
helpe
by
innumerable
meanes
eyther
hidden
,
or
manifest
,
is
affoarded
vnto
all
:
and
that
many
refuse
it
,
it
is
attributed
to
their
owne
fault
.
the
Sauiour
of
al
men
,
especially
of
the
faithfull
.
Of
all
men
,
especially
of
the
faithfull
There
is
one
God
,
one
also
mediatour
of
God
and
men
,
Man
Christ
Iesus
who
gaue
himselfe
a
redemption
for
al.
Christ
died
for
all
he
is
the
propitiation
for
our
sinnes
,
and
not
for
ours
only
,
but
also
for
the
whole
worlds
.
Our
Lord
hath
restored
vs
into
freindship
by
his
incarnation
,
being
made
the
Cor.
5.
15.
1.
Ioan
2.
2.
Iron
.
lib.
5.
c.
17.
Ambros
.
ser.
8.
in
Psal.
mediatour
of
God
,
and
men
,
propitiating
truly
his
Father
for
all
.
The
earth
is
full
of
the
mercy
of
our
Lord
,
because
to
all
men
is
giuen
remission
of
sinnes
.
Vpon
all
,
the
Sunne
is
commaunded
to
rise
,
and
this
Sunne
indeed
ariseth
dayly
vpon
all
:
but
that
mysticall
Sunne
of
Iustice
arose
vnto
all
,
came
for
all
,
suffered
for
all
,
and
rose
agayne
for
al
:
and
if
any
man
beleeue
not
in
Christ
,
be
defraudeth
himselfe
of
the
generall
benefit
:
as
if
a
man
shutting
the
window
exclude
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
:
the
Sunne
did
not
therfore
not
rise
vnto
all
,
because
he
defrauded
himselfe
of
the
heate
therof
;
but
as
much
as
pertayneth
to
the
Sunne
,
he
keepeth
his
prerogatiue
,
it
is
the
imprudent
mans
fault
to
debarr
himselfe
the
comfort
of
the
common
light
.
Christ
shed
his
blood
for
the
remission
of
all
mens
sinnes
,
and
so
died
for
the
saluation
of
all
.
We
haue
laboured
to
proue
that
the
grace
of
God
is
at
hand
,
or
ready
for
all
,
with
equall
prouidence
truly
,
and
generall
goodnes
;
but
by
diuers
meanes
,
and
vnequall
measure
,
because
eyther
hiddenly
or
manifestly
,
he
is
the
Sauiour
of
all
men
,
and
cheifly
of
the
faithfull
&c.
For
affirming
that
he
is
the
Sauiour
of
all
men
;
he
hath
approued
the
goodnes
of
God
to
be
generall
ouer
all
sortes
of
men
,
but
adding
ad
Tim.
especially
of
the
faithfull
,
he
sheweth
that
there
is
some
part
of
mankind
,
which
by
merit
of
faith
inspired
by
God
is
,
by
speciall
benefits
promoted
to
high
,
and
eternall
saluation
.
Fulk
in
ca.
9.
ad
Rom.
sect.
2.
in
cap.
Ioan.
sect.
3.
in
9.
ad
Rom.
sect.
7.
in
cap.
27.
Act.
sect.
3.
in
cap.
12
Ioan
sect
.
3.
Aug.
lib.
1.
de
lib.
ar●.
c.
1.
Idem
lib.
6.
contra
Fortunat
.
Manich.
disput.
1.
Idem
lib.
ver.
relig.
c.
The
reprobate
haue
their
will
free
,
but
from
coaction
;
to
sinne
it
is
thrall
,
and
slaue
:
bound
to
sinne
,
and
not
free
:
Pharao
had
his
will
free
from
constraint
,
but
yet
slaue
to
sinne
.
we
sinne
not
S.
Augustine
but
by
freewil
He
that
is
forced
by
necessity
to
do
any
thing
,
doth
not
sinne
.
Man
consented
by
his
will
to
the
persuasion
of
the
peruerse
Angell
:
For
if
he
had
done
it
by
necessity
,
he
had
not
bin
guilty
of
sinne
:
Augustine
)
offendeth
Aug.
lib.
3.
de
lib.
arb.
cap.
in
that
,
which
can
by
no
meanes
be
auoided
?
the
forme
which
the
potter
giueth
to
the
clay
dependeth
vpon
the
will
of
the
clay
,
which
it
hath
not
:
S.
Augustine
Aug.
li.
83.
qq
.
q.
vt
venirent
v●cati
,
erat
in
libera
voluntate
:
being
called
,
it
was
in
their
freewill
to
come
.
Exod
9.
1.
&
dismisse
my
people
but
if
thou
wilt
not
Exod.
10.
3.
&
dismisse
my
people
to
sacrifice
vnto
me
,
and
if
thou
refuse
,
and
holdest
them
.
til
when
wilt
thou
not
be
subiect
vnto
me
?
Dismisse
my
people
,
but
if
thou
resist
,
&
wilt
not
Aug.
lib.
de
praed.
&
gr.
cap.
why
doth
god
blame
him
saying
;
but
thou
,
because
thou
wilt
not
dismisse
my
people
,
behold
I
will
strike
all
the
first
borne
in
Aegypt
?
Touching
their
nature
,
they
were
both
men
,
touching
their
dignity
,
both
Kings
,
touching
their
cause
,
both
deteyned
the
captiued
people
of
God
,
touching
their
punishment
,
both
with
chastisements
were
benignly
admonished
:
what
therfore
made
their
ends
so
different
,
but
that
one
feeling
the
hand
of
God
,
groaned
,
and
lamented
with
the
remembrance
of
his
owne
iniquity
;
the
other
warred
with
his
freewill
,
against
the
mercifull
truth
of
God
.
Fulk
.
in
ca.
8.
ad
Rom.
sect.
The
eternall
predestination
of
God
excludeth
the
merits
of
man
,
and
the
power
of
his
will
,
therby
to
attayne
to
eternall
life
.
Thom.
1.
p.
q.
23.
●rt
.
Euery
christian
man
which
is
indued
with
faith
,
and
hope
,
may
and
ought
to
be
infallibly
assured
that
he
is
iustified
,
and
shall
be
saued
.
Let
all
the
faithfull
be
bold
safely
to
assure
themselues
,
that
they
can
no
more
faile
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
into
which
Christ
is
already
entred
,
then
Christ
himselfe
.
We
haue
as
much
right
to
heauen
as
Christ
hath
,
we
cannot
be
damned
,
vnlesse
Christ
be
damned
;
nor
can
Christ
be
saued
,
vnlesse
we
he
saued
.
In
a
great
house
there
are
not
only
vessells
of
gold
,
and
siluer
,
but
of
wood
,
and
earth
;
and
some
truly
vnto
honour
,
and
some
vnto
contumelie
:
if
any
therfore
shall
cleanse
himselfe
from
these
,
he
shal
be
a
vessell
for
honour
sanctified
,
and
profitable
for
our
Lord
,
prepared
for
euery
good
worke
.
Why
art
thou
angry
,
and
why
is
thy
countenance
fallen
?
If
thou
do
well
shalt
thou
not
receaue
again
but
if
thou
doest
ill
,
shall
not
thy
sinne
forthwith
be
present
?
Aug.
l.
●
.
ad
Simplic
.
q.
was
not
willing
,
and
runned
not
,
but
if
he
had
bin
willing
,
and
had
runned
,
he
had
arriued
at
the
goale
by
the
help
of
God
;
who
also
by
calling
wold
haue
giuen
him
to
will
,
and
to
runne
,
if
contemning
his
vocation
,
he
had
not
become
reprobate
.
Orig.
l.
8.
in
ep.
ad
Rom.
Chrysost.
hom.
16.
in
cap.
9.
ad
Rom.
Chrysost.
hom
4
de
la●d
.
Paul
.
ad
fin
.
Concil.
Ar●usican
.
●ap
.
that
God
did
what
lay
in
him
to
saue
him
,
who
if
he
were
not
saued
the
whole
fault
was
his
owne
.
S.
Paul
I
chastise
my
body
,
and
bring
it
into
seruitude
,
least
perhapes
,
when
I
haue
preached
to
others
my selfe
become
a
reprobate
.
Cor.
9.
27.
Sap.
4.
11.
Eccles.
c.
31.
10.
Apocalyps
.
3.
11.
2.
Pet.
1.
10.
Whitak
.
cont.
2.
q.
6.
cap.
3.
Fulk
in
c.
6.
ad
Roman
.
sect.
2.
&
he
was
taken
away
least
malice
might
change
his
vnderstanding
,
and
fiction
begiule
his
soule
:
He
could
haue
transgressed
,
and
transgressed
not
,
haue
done
euill
,
and
did
not
.
〈◊〉
.
Iohn
Behold
I
come
quickly
,
hold
that
thou
hast
,
that
no
man
receaue
thy
crowne
.
S.
Peter
:
Wherfore
my
brethren
rather
endeauour
,
that
by
'
good
works
you
may
make
sure
your
vocation
,
and
election
.
of
Gods
election
of
his
promises
,
and
Christs
merits
.
Neither
Baptisme
,
nor
any
works
of
Christian
religion
cause
iustification
;
but
Baptisme
is
a
seale
,
good
workes
fruites
therof
.
the
Elect
work
willingly
to
their
saluation
;
&c.
but
they
do
not
therby
deserue
their
saluation
;
for
saluation
dependeth
vpon
their
election
.
Marc.
vlt.
v.
new
borne
incorporated
to
Christ
made
one
with
him
,
&
he
with
vs
.
thēwe
receaue
the
holy
Ghost
obteine
remission
of
our
sinnes
ad
Tim.
inherent
grace
entrance
to
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
&
Tit.
3.
7.
Aug.
in
ps.
are
made
heires
of
euerlasting
life
:
Some
sacraments
there
are
that
giue
saluation
,
others
that
promise
a
Sauiour
.
The
Sacraments
of
the
new
Testament
giue
saluation
;
the
sacraments
of
the
old
Testament
promised
a
Sauiour
S.
Gregory
:
Outwardly
we
receaue
the
sacraments
,
that
we
may
be
inwardly
replenished
with
the
grace
of
the
holy
ghost
.
S.
Augustine
Stephen
had
not
prayed
,
the
Church
had
not
enioyed
Paul
.
Perchance
there
are
some
heere
predestinate
,
to
be
graunted
by
our
prayers
.
sayth
S.
Augustin
I
susteine
all
things
for
the
elect
,
that
they
also
may
obteine
the
saluation
,
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
with
heauenly
glory
.
For
this
doing
thou
shalt
saue
thy selfe
,
&
others
.
By
good
works
make
sure
your
vocation
,
and
election
.
runne
,
that
you
may
comprehend
.
Fulk
in
ca.
3.
ad
Rom.
sect.
reuealed
,
and
secret
will
.
decreeth
those
thinges
with
his
secret
purpose
,
which
he
hath
openly
forbidden
by
his
law
?
Caluin
l.
●
inst.
c.
We
conceaue
not
how
God
,
in
diuers
manner
,
willeth
,
and
willeth
not
one selfe
thinge
.
manifestly
against
sinne
S.
Thomas
.
1.
2.
q.
19.
art.
9.
&
10.
Durand
.
l.
1.
distinct.
48.
q.
that
sinne
is
against
his
reuealed
will
,
be
not
against
his
secret
wil
:
Gen.
22.
Exod.
11.
Osee
.
against
sinne
Rom.
9.
18.
Rom.
1.
26.
Exod.
7.
8.
&
9.
Ioa.
12.
40.
Prouerb
.
16.
4.
Rom
9.
17.
Ephes.
That
God
hath
mercy
on
whome
he
will
,
and
whome
he
will
he
doth
indurate
.
God
hath
deliuered
them
into
passions
of
ignominy
;
our
Lord
hath
hardened
the
hart
of
Pharao
;
he
hath
blinded
their
eyes
,
and
indurated
their
hart
,
that
they
may
not
see
.
He
made
al
things
for
himselfe
,
euen
the
wicked
man
vnto
the
euill
day
.
To
this
purpose
haue
I
raised
thee
,
that
in
thee
I
may
shew
my
power
.
He
worketh
all
things
,
according
to
the
counsaile
of
his
will
.
Vasques
in
1
part
.
to
.
1
dis●ut
.
55
cap.
10.
Exod.
Ibid
p.
32.
ca.
9.
v.
7.
&
Pharao's
hart
was
hardened
Pharao
hardened
his
hart
this
tyme
also
,
they
haue
giuen
vp
themselues
to
impudicity
The
manner
by
which
man
is
deliuered
vp
into
the
power
of
the
Diuell
,
ought
not
so
to
be
vnderstood
,
as
if
God
did
it
,
or
commaunded
it
to
be
done
,
but
that
he
hath
permitted
it
only
,
yet
iustly
.
not
the
doer
,
but
the
permitter
,
or
sufferer
of
euill
.
No
man
iustly
sinneth
,
although
God
iustly
permitteth
him
to
sinne
.
Epiphaniu●s
S.
Chrysostome
susteyned
Pharao
with
much
patience
,
willing
to
reduce
him
vnto
pennance
.
For
if
he
had
not
desired
this
,
he
would
not
haue
shewed
so
much
lenity
.
Pharao
(
to
this
purpose
I
haue
raysed
or
set
thee
vp
permittendo
videlicet
,
non
agendo
all
these
(
saith
he
)
Moyses
recorded
to
teach
vs
,
that
neyther
Pharao
was
of
peruerse
nature
,
neither
did
our
Lord
God
make
his
mind
hard
and
rebellious
;
for
he
that
now
inclineth
to
this
part
,
now
to
that
,
plainly
sheweth
freewill
of
the
mind
.
God
made
al
things
for
himselfe
,
euen
the
wicked
man
to
the
euill
day
.
To
this
purpose
haue
I
raysed
thee
although
God
be
not
the
author
yet
he
is
the
ordeyner
,
and
disposer
of
euill
wills
;
so
far
forth
as
he
ceaseth
not
to
worke
good
of
euill
.
Augustine
:
Of
so
great
wisdome
and
power
is
God
,
that
al
things
which
seeme
contrary
to
his
wil
,
make
towards
those
issues
Aug.
li.
22.
de
ciu.
Dei
cap.
or
ends
,
which
he
himselfe
both
good
,
and
iust
foreknew
.
he
worketh
all
things
according
to
the
counsaile
of
his
will
,
S.
Hierome
God
worketh
all
thinges
according
to
the
counsaile
of
his
will
,
not
that
all
thinges
which
be
done
are
accomplished
by
the
will
&
counsaile
of
God
(
els
sinnes
might
be
imputed
to
God
)
but
because
al
thinges
which
he
doth
by
counsaile
and
will
,
he
doth
,
because
for
both
they
are
full
of
the
wisdome
,
and
power
of
him
that
doth
them
.
Caluin
l.
3
I●stit
.
cap.
●3
.
§.
4.
&
7.
&
lib.
de
aeterna
Dei
praedest
.
fol.
916.
Chrysost.
hom.
de
interdict
arb.
ad
Adam
quae
habetur
post
hom.
in
Genes.
Caluin
sup.
8.
Pros.
lib.
2.
de
vo.
cat
.
gen●
.
cap.
1.
12.
Caluin
lib.
Instit.
c.
17
&
18.
lib.
2.
c.
4.
l.
3.
c.
23.
Augu.
tract.
53.
in
Ioan.
Fulk
in
cap.
6.
Mat.
sect.
6
Aug.
ep.
8●
q.
2.
Fulk
in
cap.
12.
Ioan.
sect.
●
.
Aug.
tract.
3●
.
in
Ioan.
Con.
Valent
.
cap.
By
gods
predestination
Adam
fell
;
he
both
knowing
,
and
so
ordeyning
.
It
is
manifest
that
God
would
not
haue
Adam
sinne
;
who
before
his
fall
did
fense
,
and
arme
him
.
Man
falleth
,
the
prouidence
of
God
so
appoynting
.
S.
The
ruine
of
no
man
is
disposed
by
diuine
ordination
.
God
willeth
,
commandeth
,
and
inforceth
to
sinne
.
God
neither
forceth
,
commaundeth
,
nor
willeth
sinne
.
The
text
is
plaine
,
Lead
vs
not
into
temptation
:
wherby
is
proued
not
only
a
permission
,
but
an
action
of
Gods
in
them
that
are
lead
into
temptation
.
Lead
vs
not
into
temptation
:
that
is
,
Suffer
vs
not
by
forsaking
,
to
be
lead
into
temptation
.
Gods
election
and
reprobation
is
most
free
,
of
his
owne
will
,
not
vpon
the
foresight
of
the
merits
of
either
of
them
.
Because
God
by
foreknowledge
saw
the
sinnes
of
men
,
he
dictated
the
sentence
of
predestination
.
The
neither
would
nor
could
be
willing
because
they
were
reprobate
If
any
man
aske
why
they
could
not
beleeue
:
I
answere
roundly
,
because
they
would
not
.
the
reprobate
are
not
punished
,
because
they
could
not
,
but
because
they
would
not
be
good
.
Caluin
l.
●
.
Instit.
c.
4.
§.
2.
Idem
ergo
facinus
Deo
,
sathanae
,
homini
assignari
videmus
non
esse
absurdum
Deus
clauum
tenet
.
Caluin
l.
1.
c.
18.
6.
1.
Caluin
.
lib.
1.
Instit.
c.
17.
§.
11
&
cap.
18.
lit
2.
cap.
4.
lib.
3.
c.
That
we
pull
downe
the
merites
of
Christ
to
vp
our
owne
:
debase
his
honour
,
to
glory
in
the
dignity
of
our
owne
desertes
:
that
we
make
our
owne
workes
of
themselues
worthy
of
reward
,
gratefull
of
themselues
,
and
pleasing
to
God
.
Concil.
Trident.
Sess.
6.
c.
M.
Fulke
They
shall
walke
with
me
in
whites
,
because
they
are
worthy
:
God
hath
tempted
them
,
and
found
them
worthy
of
himselfe
:
Giuing
thankes
to
God
and
the
Father
,
who
hath
made
vs
worthy
vnto
the
part
of
the
lot
of
the
Saintes
in
the
light
:
We
pray
alwayes
Fulk
in
ca.
1.
2.
ad
Thess.
sect.
1.
Fulk
in
Ep.
2.
ad
Thess.
c.
1.
sect.
1.
I●
c.
1.
ad
Coloss.
sect.
3.
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
5.
sect.
7.
8.
&
for
you
,
that
our
God
make
you
worthy
of
his
vocation
:
That
our
God
would
make
you
worthy
I
confesse
it
is
an
imperfection
in
our
translations
:
M.
Fulke
,
D.
Abbot
That
we
be
counted
worthy
through
Gods
free
acceptation
by
grace
,
&
imputation
of
Christs
iustice
.
Not
of
the
merit
of
our
constancy
.
S.
Paul
Beneficence
,
and
communication
do
not
forget
:
For
with
such
hostes
God
is
promerited
.
By
such
sacrifices
and
giftes
of
almes
,
Deus
promeretur
adipisci
,
God
is
promerited
,
or
vouchsafed
to
be
gayned
:
Syriake
,
scaphar
,
pulchrescit
S.
Chrysostome
,
Oecumenius
,
Theophilact
,
God
is
pacified
,
&
reconciled
by
meanes
of
these
workes
,
I
am
inferiour
Gen.
32.
v.
10.
Ecclesiast.
●6
.
v.
15.
Matt.
v.
●2
.
Matth.
20.
v.
●
.
Ier.
31.
v.
16.
Rom.
2.
v.
6.
ad
Corinth.
3.
v.
8.
Apoc.
22.
v.
12.
Abbot
in
his
defence
c.
5.
sect.
14
fol.
686.
Fulk
in
ca.
3.
1.
ad
Corinth
.
sect.
2.
In
●p.
4.
2.
ad
Tim.
sect.
4.
in
c.
25.
Matth.
sect.
to
all
thy
mercyes
My
merits
are
lesse
then
all
thy
mercies
which
thou
hast
shewed
to
thy
seruant
.
All
mercy
shall
make
a
place
to
euery
man
according
to
the
merites
of
his
workes
.
Be
glad
and
reioyce
,
because
your
reward
is
very
great
in
heauen
:
Call
the
workmen
,
and
pray
them
their
hire
:
Let
thy
voyce
cease
from
weeping
,
and
thine
eies
from
teares
,
because
there
is
a
reward
for
thy
worke
:
God
rendreth
or
giueth
reward
to
the
iust
according
to
their
workes
,
according
to
their
owne
labours
.
ad
Tim
▪
4.
Matt.
20.
v.
4.
&
v.
13.
&
14.
Aug
lib.
de
sanct.
virg.
c.
26.
Hie.
l.
con
.
Iou.
Chrysost.
Theophil
.
&
Euthim.
in
eum
locum
a
Crowne
of
Iustice
Friend
I
do
thee
no
wrong
&c.
Take
that
is
thine
and
go
.
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Chrysostome
,
Theophilact
,
S.
Paul
a
iust
iudge
God
is
not
vniust
to
forget
your
workes
.
Tim.
4.
ad
Heb.
6.
10.
Fulk
.
in
c.
4.
2.
ad
Tim.
sect.
4.
Abbot
in
his
defence
●
.
5
▪
sect
the
reward
is
due
by
couenant
,
and
so
a
debt
in
respect
of
Gods
promise
not
of
our
desert
:
God
rendreth
heauen
as
a
iust
iudge
,
not
to
the
merit
,
and
worthines
of
our
workes
,
but
to
the
merit
and
worthines
of
Christ
imputed
by
faith
,
vnto
vs
.
Matth.
1●
.
v.
27.
●
.
ad
Cor.
3.
v.
8.
ad
Gal.
6.
v
7.
●
.
Ibidem
v.
The
Sonne
of
man
will
render
to
euery
one
according
to
his
works
:
Euery
man
shall
receaue
his
owne
reward
according
to
his
owne
labour
:
What
thinges
a
man
shall
sowe
,
those
also
shall
he
reape
:
For
he
that
soweth
in
his
flesh
,
of
the
flesh
shall
reape
corruption
,
but
he
that
soweth
in
the
spirit
,
shall
reape
life
euerlasting
.
Apoc.
22.
v.
12.
Fulk
.
in
●
.
ad
Cor.
3.
sect.
2.
Caluin
3.
instit
.
cap.
18.
§.
●
.
&
Doing
good
,
let
vs
not
faile
,
for
in
due
time
we
shall
reape
not
fayling
:
Therefore
whiles
we
haue
time
let
vs
worke
good
to
all
:
Behould
I
come
quickly
,
and
my
reward
is
with
me
,
to
render
to
euery
ma●
according
to
his
workes
.
not
according
to
the
merit
of
his
labour
as
signes
of
our
fayth
,
not
as
causes
meritorious
of
the
same
.
according
to
the
merit
of
our
workes
,
Eccles.
16
▪
v.
ad
Cor.
9.
v.
24.
M●●●
.
11.
v.
●2
.
Matt.
13.
v.
45.
Aug.
in
Psal.
93.
prope
finem
Basil
in
hom.
quam
scripfit
in
initium
.
Prouerb
.
Clem.
A●●
.
in
paraen●●
.
In
the
race
,
all
runne
indeed
,
but
one
receaueth
the
price
:
So
runne
that
you
may
obteine
.
The
Kingdome
of
heauen
suffreth
violence
,
&
the
violent
beare
it
away
.
The
Kingdom
of
heauen
is
like
to
a
merchant-man
seeking
good
pearles
,
&
hauing
sound
one
precious
pearle
&c.
sold
all
that
he
had
and
bought
it
.
Euerlasting
life
,
and
rest
is
salable
and
bought
by
tribulations
for
Christ
.
We
are
negotiators
or
merchantes
who
trace
the
Euangelicall
path
,
purchasing
the
possession
of
heauen
by
the
workes
of
the
commundements
:
Let
it
not
repent
you
to
haue
laboured
,
it
is
lawfull
for
you
,
if
you
will
,
to
buy
most
precious
saluation
,
with
a
proper
treasure
,
by
charity
,
and
fayth
,
which
truly
is
a
iust
price
.
thinges
we
do
in
our
body
,
weighed
forth
S.
Gregory
in
the
iust
and
euen
ballance
of
God
,
ad
Cor.
9.
v.
6.
Clem.
Alex.
l.
4.
strom
Matth.
10.
v.
That
euery
one
shall
receaue
accordinge
to
his
owne
labour
:
Paul
,
He
that
soweth
sparingly
,
sparingly
also
shall
reape
,
and
he
that
soweth
in
blessinges
,
of
blessinges
also
shall
reape
.
Clemens
Alexandrinus
Matthew
:
He
that
receaueth
a
Prophet
in
the
name
of
a
Prophet
,
shall
receaue
the
reward
of
a
Prophet
;
and
he
that
receaueth
a
iust
man
,
in
the
name
of
a
iust
man
,
shall
receaue
the
rewards
of
a
iust
man
:
ad
Timoth.
4.
v.
8.
ad
Rom.
2.
v.
11.
1.
Pet.
1.
v.
17.
Act.
10.
v.
S.
Augustin●
If
there
be
no
merits
,
how
shall
God
iudge
the
world
.
Christ
shall
come
to
iudge
the
quicke
,
and
the
dead
.
Come
yee
blessed
of
my
Father
,
possesse
yee
the
kingdome
prepared
for
you
,
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
:
For
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
you
gaue
me
to
drinke
&c.
Get
you
away
from
me
you
cursed
&c.
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
you
gaue
me
not
to
eate
,
I
was
a
thirst
,
and
you
gaue
me
not
to
drinke
.
Our
Tribulation
which
presently
is
momentary
and
light
,
worketh
aboue
measure
exceedingly
an
eternall
weight
of
glory
in
vs
,
S.
Augustine
:
Euen
as
death
is
rendred
for
astipend
to
the
merit
of
sinne
,
so
is
euerlasting
life
,
as
a
stipend
to
the
merit
of
iustice
.
By
good
workes
we
deserue
heauen
,
as
by
euill
hell
.
Tob.
1●
.
v.
9.
and
Eccles.
3.
v.
33.
Prou.
25.
v.
27.
Pro.
16.
v.
6.
Dan.
4.
v.
Giue
almes
and
behold
all
things
are
cleane
vnto
you
:
By
mercy
and
faith
sinnes
are
purged
.
By
mercy
and
truth
iniquity
is
redeemed
.
Redeeme
thou
thy
sinnes
with
almes
,
and
thy
iniquities
with
the
mercies
of
the
poore
:
Breake
of
thy
sinnes
by
righteousnes
.
Cor.
7.
v.
38.
●bidem
v.
39.
&
40.
Matt.
19●
v.
S.
Paul
He
that
ioyneth
his
virgin
in
matrimony
doth
well
,
and
he
that
ioyneth
not
,
doth
better
.
Let
her
marry
to
whom
she
will
only
in
our
Lord
,
but
more
blessed
shall
she
be
if
she
so
remaine
.
Yf
thou
wil●
be
perfect
go
and
sell
the
thinges
that
thou
hast
,
and
giue
Ioan
.
15.
v.
to
the
poore
&c.
Greater
loue
then
this
no
man
hath
,
that
a
man
yield
his
life
for
his
friends
.
In
conc
.
Mediolan
.
Ambros
.
Epist.
81.
Ambr.
ibid.
ep.
8
c.
Aug
serm.
143.
de
temp.
(
Diuersa
specits
claritatis
quia
diuersa
sunt
merita
charitatis
.
)
Centur.
5.
c.
4.
col.
518.
Aug.
l.
3.
de
peccat
.
meritis
.
Contur
.
c.
4
4.
col.
301.
Amb.
l.
2.
ad
Marcel
.
Cent.
3.
4.
col
.
86.
Orig
l.
10.
ep.
ad
Rom.
Cent.
4.
c.
4.
Col.
192.
Cbrom
.
in
concion
.
de
Beat.
Cent.
4.
c.
10
col.
1250.
Ierom
aduer.
Iou.
Cent.
3.
c.
4.
col
.
86.
Tertul
l.
de
Ieiunio
.
Cent.
2.
c.
4
col
.
S.
Ambrose
,
Bassian
Mariage
is
good
by
which
the
posterity
of
Irumane
succession
is
propagated
,
but
Virginity
is
better
whereby
the
inheritance
is
gotten
of
our
celestiall
Kingdome
,
and
the
succession
is
found
out
of
heauenly
merits
.
It
is
a
wild
and
rusticall
howling
to
awaite
or
looke
for
no
fauour
of
virginity
,
no
preferment
of
chastity
,
to
be
willing
promiscuously
to
confound
all
thinges
,
to
abrogate
the
degrees
of
diuers
merits
,
and
bring
in
a
certeine
pouerty
of
celestiall
remunerations
.
S.
Augustine
:
You
see
that
clarity
is
promised
to
the
bodies
of
Saintes
,
and
a
various
lustre
of
clarity
for
the
various
merits
of
charity
.
S.
Ambrose
,
Origen
,
Chromatius
,
S.
Hierome
,
Tertullian
S.
Ignatius
It
is
apparant
that
Augustine
was
of
this
mind
,
that
Virgins
deuoted
to
sanctimony
haue
more
merit
with
God
then
the
faithfull
married
folkes
.
For
because
Iouinian
thought
the
contrary
that
they
haue
no
more
merite
,
this
he
reprehended
in
him
.
Ambrose
to
insolently
pronounceth
of
the
merit
of
virgins
.
Origen
maketh
virginity
a
worke
of
perfection
.
Chromatius
extolleth
voluntary
Pouerty
,
and
sayth
,
that
by
the
merite
thereof
the
riches
of
the
heauenly
Kingdome
are
obteyned
.
Hierome
de
striuing
too
much
for
Virginity
,
is
somewhat
vniust
,
or
aduerse
to
marriage
.
Tertullian
attributeth
merit
to
Fasting
.
It
appeareth
out
of
the
Epistles
of
Ignatius
,
that
men
euen
then
began
too
studiously
to
loue
and
reuerence
the
state
of
Virginity
.
The
Century
writers
reproue
not
the
Fathers
for
any
such
errour
as
the
Papistes
do
maynteyne
touching
the
force
of
martyrdome
&c.
Touching
the
merite
,
satisfaction
,
and
expiation
of
sinnes
which
they
fancy
to
be
in
the
bloud
of
martyrs
,
of
which
impiety
the
Father
neuer
thought
beganne
to
thinke
too
honourably
of
Martyrdome
,
in
so
much
as
they
attribute
vnto
it
a
certaine
expiation
of
sinnes
.
For
Clemens
expresly
sayth
;
Martyrdome
is
a
cleansing
,
or
expurgation
of
ossences
with
glory
:
and
Ignatius
in
diuers
of
his
Epistles
speaketh
very
daungerously
of
the
merit
of
Martyrdome
.
Cent.
3.
c.
4.
col
.
85.
Tertul
in
.
Scorpiaco
.
&
in
Apologia
,
&
in
lib.
de
anima
.
Origen
.
Homil.
7.
in
lud
.
Cypr.
l.
2.
epist.
Tertullian
,
Origen
S.
Cyprian
.
All
the
Doctours
of
this
age
,
extoll
Martyrdome
beyond
measure
.
For
Tertullian
doth
almost
equall
it
with
Baptisme
.
Filth
,
or
dregs
(
sayth
he
)
are
washed
away
by
Baptisme
,
but
spots
are
made
white
with
Martyrdome
.
And
in
his
Who
,
when
it
cometh
to
passe
,
doth
not
long
to
suffer
,
that
he
may
purchase
the
grace
of
God
,
that
he
may
obteine
all
pardon
from
him
,
by
the
satisfaction
or
recompense
of
his
bloud
:
for
to
this
worke
all
sinnes
are
forgiuen
.
And
in
his
booke
of
the
soule
,
Yf
thou
diest
for
God
,
thy
bloud
is
the
whole
key
of
Paradise
.
But
Origen
much
more
insolently
then
Tertullian
,
preferreth
Martyrdome
before
Baptisme
,
and
holdeth
vs
to
be
made
more
pure
by
that
,
then
by
Baptisme
.
Likewise
that
by
Baptisme
,
sinnes
passed
are
scowred
forth
,
but
by
Martyrdome
future
are
killed
:
he
sayth
,
that
Diuells
cannot
appeach
the
soules
of
Martyrs
,
for
so
much
as
they
are
rinsed
in
their
owne
liquour
,
clarified
in
their
death
,
washed
in
their
bloud
.
also
affirmeth
immortality
to
be
gayned
by
the
bloud
of
Martyrs
.
And
in
his
booke
of
exhortation
to
Martyrdome
,
he
aduenturously
teacheth
Martyrdome
to
be
a
Baptisme
,
greater
in
fauour
,
more
subly
me
in
power
,
in
honour
more
precious
then
the
Baptisme
of
regeneration
.
In
the
Baptisme
of
water
the
remission
of
sinnes
is
receaued
,
in
that
of
bloud
the
Lawrell
of
vertues
.
reprooue
not
the
Fathers
for
the
same
errour
which
we
maintaine
,
Merit
,
Recompence
,
Satisfaction
,
Expiation
,
Purging
,
Cleansing
,
forgiuenes
of
sinnes
,
clarity
,
whitenes
,
immortality
,
glory
,
the
laurell
of
vertues
,
the
key
of
Paradise
,
Bulling
▪
vpon
the
Apoca.
ser.
87.
fol.
270.
Humfrey
Ies.
part.
2.
pag.
530.
Bell
in
his
downe
fall
.
pag.
The
doctrine
of
merit
,
satisfaction
,
and
iustification
of
workes
did
incontinently
after
the
Apostles
time
lay
their
first
foundation
.
It
may
not
be
denied
,
but
that
Irenaeus
,
Clement
and
others
haue
in
their
writings
the
opinions
of
freewill
and
merit
of
workes
.
Almost
all
the
Bishops
of
the
Greke
Church
&
Latin
also
for
the
most
part
were
spotted
with
doctrins
of
freewil
,
of
merit
,
of
inuocation
of
Saintes
&c.
S.
Gregory
Naziazen
that
for
good
workes
we
may
exact
reward
,
not
as
grace
,
but
as
a
plaine
debt
,
eternall
life
is
the
free
gift
of
God
,
imparted
by
grace
,
bestowed
vpon
vs
of
mercy
:
That
it
is
proposed
in
scripture
vnder
the
condition
of
an
inheritance
,
which
befalleth
to
children
without
their
desertes
.
Aug.
ep.
105.
de
correp.
&
gra.
c.
13.
in
en●h
.
c.
107.
&
lib.
arb.
c.
8.
&
Aug.
tra.
3.
in
euang
Ioan.
〈◊〉
debitum
flagitatiam
debitum
exigit
.
a
reward
to
iustice
,
a
grace
&
fauour
vnto
man
,
Hearken
how
Paul
asketh
a
debt
,
or
a●
due
,
who
first
receaued
grace
,
not
due
&c.
There
remaineth
to
me
a
crowne
of
iustice
:
now
he
craueth
a
debt
,
now
he
exacteth
a
debt
.
S.
Basil
is
thine
after
some
sort
,
by
which
thou
shalt
deseruedly
enter
crowned
.
For
if
thy
creatour
had
giuen
thee
all
before
hand
,
by
what
fauour
should
the
gates
of
the
heauenly
kingdome
be
opened
vnto
thee
meriting
nothing
?
But
now
something
he
hath
bestowed
,
some
thing
he
hath
left
to
be
accomplished
,
that
when
thou
hast
in
thy self
brought
it
to
perfection
,
thou
mayest
be
pronounced
no
whit
vnworthy
,
to
receaue
the
reward
of
thy
imployed
labour
,
God
redeeming
his
pledge
.
grace
is
it
is
some
way
ours
nothing
vnworthy
we
deseruedly
enter
crowned
God
giueth
not
all
,
but
leaueth
some
thing
for
vs
to
be
done
,
When
we
haue
persued
that
in
our selues
,
we
receaue
the
reward
,
of
our
imployed
labour
and
paynes
.
God
redeemeth
ad
Rom.
8.
v.
18.
M.
Abbot
c.
5.
sect.
9.
fol.
6●7
.
668.
Aug.
l
d●
gra
&
lib.
arbit.
c.
S.
Paul
:
The
afflictions
of
this
time
are
not
worthy
of
the
glory
to
come
that
shal
be
reuealed
vpon
vs
.
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Basil
,
S.
Gregory
,
S.
Bernard
,
S.
Augustine
God
crowneth
not
thy
merits
but
as
his
giftes
.
they
are
not
worthy
of
the
glory
,
are
not
condigne
to
the
glory
to
come
that
shal
be
reuealed
in
vs
,
that
our
tribulation
which
presently
is
momentay
,
and
light
,
worketh
aboue
measure
exceedingly
an
eternall
weight
of
glory
in
vs
.
ad
Corin.
4.
v.
vs
aboue
our
merites
S.
Bernard
,
That
Gods
reward
doth
so
incomparably
exceed
all
the
merite
,
and
worke
of
man
,
a●
that
eternall
life
is
not
due
thereunto
by
right
,
neyther
should
God
do
any
wrong
if
he
did
not
giue
it
S.
Bernard
S.
Paul
doth
confidently
exact
the
promise
;
the
promise
truly
of
mercy
,
but
not
of
iustice
to
be
fullfilled
.
God
of
his
benignity
vouchsafeth
to
make
himselfe
a
debtour
:
A
debtour
he
is
made
vnto
vs
&c.
repay
that
which
thou
hast
promised
,
because
we
haue
done
that
which
thou
hast
commanded
.
Likewise
:
Thou
vouchsafest
,
o
Lord
because
thy
mercy
shineth
for
euer
,
by
thy
promises
to
become
a
de●tour
to
them
,
to
whome
thou
forguiest
all
their
debtes
.
That
our
merites
are
preiudiciall
,
and
iniurious
vnto
Christ
,
a
decrease
of
the
full
tide
of
his
aboundant
merits
.
this
my
Father
is
glorified
,
that
you
bring
very
much
fruite
.
that
most
graue
and
learned
Father
Brentius
▪
To
attribute
vnto
Christ
,
that
,
not
only
he
by
his
death
had
deserued
the
expiation
of
our
sinnes
,
but
also
hath
imparted
that
merit
to
our
good
workes
,
this
is
to
assigne
much
more
to
Christ
,
then
eyther
he
acknowledgeth
,
or
the
thing
it selfe
can
suffer
:
and
it
is
contumely
not
only
to
detract
from
the
glory
due
to
any
thing
but
also
to
ascribe
too
M.
William
Reynolds
in
his
refutation
of
M.
whi
.
Reprehens
.
fol
94.
95.
Andr.
●ri●
de
Eccles.
lib.
4.
c.
much
praise
and
glory
to
it
William
Reynolds
Andreas
Frisius
Although
Christ
take
not
away
all
infirmity
from
such
as
be
regenerate
,
and
renewing
them
by
his
spirit
,
and
planting
in
them
vertues
of
new
life
,
and
imparting
to
them
merite
and
his
iustice
,
most
truly
and
with
singular
fruite
he
is
sayd
to
liue
in
them
.
And
by
this
meanes
the
glory
of
Christ
is
not
obscured
,
but
clarified
:
the
Crosse
of
Christ
is
not
euacuated
but
made
more
copious
,
the
price
of
the
bloud
shed
for
vs
is
not
diminished
,
but
increased
.
Aug.
de
gra.
&
lib.
arb.
c.
S.
Augustine
When
grace
is
giuen
,
then
beginne
also
our
good
merits
,
by
the
meanes
of
that
grace
;
for
if
grace
be
taken
away
,
man
doth
presently
fall
headlong
by
his
owne
free-will
:
therfore
when
a
man
beginneth
to
haue
good
merits
,
he
ought
not
to
attribute
them
vnto
himselfe
but
to
God
,
to
whome
it
is
said
in
the
psalme
:
O
Lord
be
my
helper
,
and
do
not
forsake
me
.
ad
Cor.
●5
.
v.
58.
Bernard
.
ser.
in
illaverba
,
Ecce
nos
reliquimusomnia
.
Therefore
my
beloued
brethren
,
be
stable
,
and
immoueable
,
abounding
in
the
workes
of
our
Lord
,
alwayes
knowing
that
your
labour
is
not
vayne
in
our
Lord
:
no
hayre
of
your
head
,
so
no
moment
of
tyme
shall
perish
S.
Ambrose
a
haire
of
your
head
shall
not
perish
For
what
doth
it
auile
me
if
God
keepe
an
account
of
all
my
haires
?
But
this
redoundeth
to
my
profit
,
if
he
a
watchfull
witnes
of
my
workes
,
bestoweth
vpon
them
the
remuneration
of
eternall
glory
.
M.
D.
Bilson
Of
Christian
Subiection
M.
Whitaker
de
Scriptura
&
Ecclesia
,
this
his
therby
wherby
of
.
to
Is
it
.
It
is
only
one
by
the
works
the
fayth
was
consionmate
or
stay
stay
of
Fayth
Salamanca
.
of
Salamanca
neuer
si
.
neuer
sinne
the
thinge
.
the
●inge
to
so
.
so
to
of
it
,
rebel●ing
of
it
rebelling
.
Iustin
▪
〈◊〉
.
vniust
conteine
.
cont●●ue
for
both
forsooth
and
renewing
y●t
renewing
Other
lesse
faultes
,
especially
in
pointing
,
by
reason
of
the
obscure
Copy
,
&
absence
of
the
〈◊〉
,
the
Reader
himselfe
will
easily
obserue
,
and
courtecusly
correct
as
he
readeth
▪